Skip to main content

Full text of "Some reflections by way of dialogue : on the nature of original sin, baptismal regeneration, repentance, the new birth, faith, justification, Christian perfection, or universal holiness and the inspiration of the Spirit of God"

See other formats


#^ 

c2 

.•* 

to 

i? 

Ic 

<^ 

0) 
"O 

J5 

^ 

Ic 

Hi 

Q- 

^ 

-■T^, 

^s^ 

1^ 

o 

*s 

^ 

$ 

Jz; 

(U 

o 

c 

c^ 

o 

bl) 

rv 

*£5 

Fi 

<C 

:| 

l^ 

o 

=5 

j^*" 

Jz; 

E 

.«o 

o 

M 

«j 

"»>» 

^ 

rt 

CO 

§> 

P4 

<>4 

Ck 

^ 

^ 

% 

s 

^ 

a> 

1 

^ 

CL 

!» 

"^^ 

S  O  ME 

REFLECTIONS, 

By  way  of  DIALOGUE, 


On  the  Nature  cf 


Origi?2al  Sin^  Baptifmal  'Rege7ieration^ 
Repejitance^  the  New  Birth,  Faith, 
yuJliJicatioTi,  Chrijiia?i  PeffeBion,  or 
Univerfal  Holi7iefs,  and  the  Infpiration 
of  the  Spirit  of  God. 


0-x.av^a.Xov,  "EXT^vKTh  ^l  (/.u^iav,  I  Cor.  i.  23. 

— avri  X£y^K»  w  EXArjv  ;  <TC^\a.v  ^»3T£K  »  E%£t?  rov  K^iroit 
(ro(pia*  ovla.  rS  Haclqoq.  Ol  (jlIv  yx^  piXoa-o^oi  Tre^t 
■^vx,^cc  )^  dvovrfia,  rji^oXr^Bria-ccv'  0  cs  rotv^oq  to'v  «ocrjx<M> 
taua-e.  Theophyl.  in   1  Lor.  i.  24,  25. 

"HiX-OUaOV     Toivyy    TO     (TbJflX,    tvOi   olKfl    TO    7iVtV(Ji0t,   BV  (TOiy      XCtl 

^l  a,vTo  oj^  o-ot  ■/)  ^a;>5  idem,  in  Rom.  viii.  1 1 . 

Humbly  Infcribed  to  the  Moft  Reverend  and  Right  Reverend  the 
Lords  the  Archbirtiop',   and  Bifnops  of  £  jj  G  l  a  n  d. 


The  FIFTH  EDITION,  with  an  APPENDIX. 
By  VIN.^ERRONET,  AM, 

Vicar  of  Shoreham  in  Kent^  and 
Chaplain  to  the  Right  Honourable  Earl  Stanhope. 


LONDON: 

Printed  and  Sold  by  J,  and  W.  Oliver,    in 
Bartholomew -Clofe  near  Weft  Smithfield.     1767, 


i^^  ^^  ^^  ^^  ^^  "^^ 


."      '     ^^.  to 
T  O    THE    <-  ^ 


Moft  Reverend  and  Right  Reverend 

The    LORDS    the 

ARCHBISHOPS  and  BISHOPS 
o  F 

ENGLAND. 


My  Lords, 

'T^Hough  the  Obfcurity  of  the  Au- 
thor  cannot  challenge  the  Honour 
he  thus  ventures  to  aflame  to  himfelf; 
yet  the  great  and  important  Doclrines 
liere  treated  of,  both  o( xht /acred IFrit- 
A  2  i?2gs^ 


DEDICATION. 

ings,  and  of  our  own  Church,  will  fufR- 
ciently  plead  his  Excufe.  And  indeed, 
as  your  Lordfhips  ought  to  be  efteemed 
principal  Guardians  of  fuch  Doftrines ; 
therefore  the  Patronage  of  them,  To  far 
as  they  appear  to  h^  fuchy  muft,  in  part 
at  leaft,  belong  to  your  Lordlhips. 

That  yuJliJkatiGn  by  Faith^  which  is 
one  of  the  Do(£lrines  here  explained, 
has  been  varioufly  underftood,  cannot, 
my  Lords,  be  a  Secret  to  you  :  But  this 
can  neither  leflen  the  Truth,  nor  the 
Importance  of  it. 

That  it  is  a  Do6lrine  of  our  own 
Church,  none  will  venture  to  deny; 
though  by  the  cold  manner  in  which  it 
is  fometimes  treated,  one  would  go  near 
to  fufpeft,  that  fome  Gentlemen  were 
quite  tired  of  it. 

It  may  certainly,  my  Lords,  be  afked> 
whether  Men  are  always  to  hold  Opini- 
ons, 


DEDICATION. 

ons,  which  cannot  be  defended  by  the 
Gofpel',  becaufe  they  were  once  efpoufed 
by  the  Church  ^^ 

My  Lords,  They  who  have  a  due  Re- 
gard for  the  divine  Authority  of  the  Gof- 
pel, or  for  iht Principles  of  \ht  Reforma- 
tion, cannot  long  be  in  Sufpenfe  about 
anfwering  fuch  a  Queftion. 

However,  my  Lords,  till  this  really 
appears  to  be  the  Cafe  of  any  of  our 
Doclrines,  it  is  in  Charity  to  be  hoped, 
that  no  Member  of  our  excellent  Church 
will  either  be  artiamed  of  her  Doftrines, 
or  afraid  to  efpoufe  them  3  left  be  only 
prove  afbamedofthe  Gofpel  of  C\\n&.» 

How  far,  my  Lords,  the  Agreement 
is  here  (hewn  between  an  antiquated 
Do6lrine  or  two  of  our  own  Church, 
and  that  divine  Gofpel :  And  how  far 
fome  dangerous   and   fatal  Errors   are 

laid  open,  which  ftrike  at  the  very  Foun- 
A  3  dations 


DEDICATION. 

dations  oi  ChriJliamfy',"ThQk  are  Points, 
which  are  humbly  fubmitted  to  the  un- 
prejudiced Judgments  of  your  Lordfliips, 
as  well  as  to  that  of  every  other  ferious 
and  wife  Chriftian. — I  am,  with  the 
greateft  Deference  and  Refpefi:, 


My  Lords  ^ 

Tour  Lordjhips 

moji  dutiful  Son^ 
and  Servant^ 


ViN.  Perronet. 


THE 

PRE  F  A  CTE^ 

WHAT  awful  Words  are  thefe ! 
"  If  our  GOSPEL  be  hid,  it 
^'  is  hid  to  them  that  are  loji-^  in  whom 
"  theGo^  of  this  World  hath  blinded  the 
"  Minds  of  them  which  ^^//Vi;^  «^/ ;  left 
''  \\\tLight  of  the  gloriousGO^PEL  of 
**  CHRIST,  who  is  the  Image  of  God, 
'*  fhould  Jhine  unto  them  [a)^ 

Mijerable,  undone  Souls !  The  Li^ht, 
the  Truth,  the  ^m«^  Excellency  of  the 
GOSPEL  hid  from  them ! 

Thus  the  Almighty  makes  good  his 
righteous  Threatning  ;  **  becaufe  they 
"  received  not  the  Love  of  the  Truth, 
"  that  they  might  be  faved;  for  this 
*'  Caufe  God  ihall  lend  them  ftrong 
**  Delufion,  that  they  (hould  believe  a 
*'  Xy5'(Z»)."— How  melancholy,  hov^  de- 
plorable a  State,  to  be  thus  deferted  of 
God,  and  his  divine  Grace ! 

May  the  Lord  fet  thefe  Refleftions 
fo  home  upon  the  Heart  of  every  proud 
and  obftinate  Infidel,  that  he  may  find 
no  Reft,  till  he  is  pluckt  as  a  Br  and  out  of 
the  Fire  I — But  novi^,  what  fhall  we  fay  of 

thofe 

{a)   2  Cor.  iv.  3,4, 
(If)  zThefs.  ii,  10— 12, 


THE     PREFACE. 

thofe  miferahle  Profeffcrs  of  Chrijlianiiy\ 
who  may  have  largely  contributed  to 
the»S/;2  and  Ruin  of  thofe  immortal  Souls, 
by  being  a  Scandal  and  Reproach  to  the 
ProfeffioR  of  xhtGofpel?--''  It  muft  needs 
"  be,  fays  the  bleiTed  y^^^j,  that  Offences 
*'  come;  huiWo  to  that  Man  by  whom 
**  the  Offence  cometh  (a) !" 

Various  Ways  have  thofe,  who  are 
called  Chrijliansy  diftionoured  the  Ckrif- 
tian  Name. 

Some,  by  Vices,  which  would  even 
{hock  a  foberi?<f^/fo?.— Some,  by  an  un- 

charitable^  furious^  and  intolerant^^\nX 

Some,   by  an   eager  Purfuit    aiter  the 

Pleajures^  or  Richesy  or  Honours  of  Life. 

Surely,  neither  the /t'??///^/,  the  Z^uv/,  the 

proud,   the   vain,    the  covetous,    nor  the 

ambitious  Chnftian,  can  ever  bring  ?nuch 

Honour  to  the  Religion  of  a  crucified  Je- 

fus  I  A  Religion,  which  in  joins  us  Mor- 

tificatio7ty?iX\d  Self' denial ',  Purity  of  Hearty 

and  Holinefs  oiConverfation  ;  a  lowly,  hum- 

ble,  heavenly^vci^ ',  not  to  love  the  World, 

nor  to  be  conformed  to  it  -,  but  to  Jet  our 

Ajfe8ions  on  Things  above ^   not  on  Things 

on  the  Earth! 

Therefore,  when  the  Enemies  oiChrif- 
tianity  (who  zxt  Jharpfigbted  enough  in 

every 

(a)  St  Matth.  xviii,  7, 


THE     PREFACE. 

every  Thing,  but  what  concerns  their 
eternal  Salvation-,  when  thefe)  obferve 
too  many  Profejfors  of  the  Golpel  thus 
trifling  with  it,  can  it  be  any  Wonder 
that//7/fe/f//VvgainsGround  in  the  World? 
I  prefume  it  cannot. — ¥ov  Infidelity^  I 
am  perfuaded,  will  alwavs  gain  Strength 
in  Proportion  as  theGofpel  lofes  its  divine 
Efficacy  on  the  Hearts  and  Minds  of  its 
ProfeJJors. 

Let  this  divine  Efficacy  but  (hine  forth 
in  iXs  full  Luflre^— and  Infidelity  will  lofe 
its  ftrongeft  Hold.  For  though  the  God 
of  this  World  found  Means  to  blijid  Man- 
kind, even  in  the  pureft  Times  of  the 
Gofpel\  yet  it  may  be  fubmitted,  whether 
the  Lives  of  Chrifiiam  have  not  too  long 
furnifhed  him  with  his  moft  dangerous 
and  {oxm\d?^\tWeapom'?^^Qo\AdReafon 
and  Argument  havedifarmed  him,  he  had 
been  long  fince  dijarmed\ — hut /omething 
elfe  is  wanting. 

However,  it  muft  be  the  Duty  of 
every  one,  according  to  his  Station^ 
Circumflances,  and  Abilities^  to  endeavour 
to  enforce  the  Gojpel  upon  the  Hearts  of 
Men. — But  which  is  the  moft  promifing 
Method  to  fucceed?  Is  it  not  to  propofe 
it  in  its  native  Simplicity  f  This  furely 
muft  be  the  moft  likely  Way  to  bring 

down 


THE     PREFACE. 

down  a  Blejfing  upon  our  Endeavours. 
For  though  to  accommodate  its  Doc- 
trines either  to  the  Prejudices  of  Philofo- 
phers ;  or  to  tlie  l^alle  of  a  giddy ^  thought- 
ii'fs  2inA  Jcepiical  AgQ^  might  pleafe  fome 
refined  Reajoners '^  as  well  2,%  2i  Multitude 
of  others,  who  cannot  relifli  a  Religion 
which  propofes  a  Crofs  and  a  narrow 
Way  \  yet  this  would  be  only  betraying 
their  Souls,  and  murdering  of  our  cwn'y 
though  we  might  thus  effedually  efcape 
the  ufual  Charge  oi  Enthufiafm. 

I  have  therefore  endeavoured,  in  the 
following  Dialogue,  to  give  a  J)lain  Ac- 
count of  fome  fundamental  Doftrines 
Qi  Xh^Gofpel o{Cf?rifii  without  knowing* 
ly  departing  from  it,  either  on  the  Right 
Hand,  or  on  the  Left. 

Indeed  it  will  appear,  that  I  differ  in 
fome  Meafure  from  the  late  learned  and 
vjorihy  BiJJ:op  of  London  {a),  in  relation  to 
the  *'  Spirit  beari?2g  ivitjiefs  with  our  Spi- 
*^  rit  that  we  are  the  Children  of  God  C'  Yet 
I  hope  it  is  done  in  fuch  a  Manner,  as 
could  not  give  the  leaft  Offence,  either 
to  hisLordlhip,  or  any  other  truly  wife 
and  ferious  Chrijlian, 

His 

[a)  See  his  Lordfliip's  Di/cotirfes  preached  at  the7>w- 

/»/f-,  Di/cout/e  the  Eighth, 


THE     PREFACE. 

HisLordfhip  has  certainly  proved, 
with  great  Strength  ofReafon,that  there 
muft  be  Two  who  bear  witnefs -,  "  and 
**.  that  thofe  Two  are  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
"  God,  and  our  owji Spirit :''  Yet  I  muft 
beg  leave  to  enter  myDiflent,  where  his 
Lordfhip  denies  *'  the  Evidence  of  the 
''  Spirit  to  be  a?2y  fecret  Infpiration,  or 
"  any  Affurance  conveyed  to  the  iVlind 
*'  of  the  Faithful;"  but  intirely  con- 
fines it  to  ''  the  Evidence  oi  juch  Works 
**  as  we  perform  by  the  Spidj:,"  P.  247, 

However,  as  at  the  Entrance  of  that 
Difcourfe^  the  Sentimef2ts  of  that  learned 
Prelate  are  fo  very  juft,  and  withal  fo 
very  differeiit  from  thofe  of  m^ccvj Moderns y 
I  can't  avoid  tranfcribing  a  Part  of  what 
is  there  mentioned. 

His  Lordfliip  obferves,  that  '^  to  be 
"  xh^Children  of  God  is  the  greateftPrivi^ 
"  lege  under  thQ Go/pel: — And  as  this  is 
"  a  New  State  y  which  belongs  not  to  us 
**  by  Nature  \  fo  our  Entrance  into  it  is 
*'  ftiled  a  New  Birth  -,  and  we  are  faid 
"  to  be  born  again ^  and  to  be  begotten  again^ 
"  to  the  Hopes  [of  the  Gofpel] — And 
"  therefore  as  we  receive  our  Spiritual 
"  Life  from  the  Gift  and  Mercy  of  God, 
*•  he  is  our  Father,    and  we  are  his 

Children. 


<c 


THE     PREFACE. 

Children.  Thus  St PeUr  tells  us,  that 
we  are  born  again  ^  not  of  corruptible  Seedy 
but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  Word  oj  God , 
lihch  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever.'* 
Epiftle  i.  23.V 

"  This  new  Life  we  receive  by  the 
MIniftration  of  the  Spirit:  The  Few- 
ers  which  belong  to  this  Life,  and  in 
which  it  confifts,  depend  upon  the 
Influences  of  the  Spirit  \  and  therefore 
we  are  faid  to  be  born  oj  the  Spirit.  He 
is  the  Earncft  of  our  Inheritance  ;  the 
Fledge  and  Security  which  we  receive 
from  God  of  our  future  Immortality." 
Page  227,  228. 

1  (hall  here  only  juft  enquire  — Whe- 
ther from  this  beautiful  Account  of  our 
Spiritual  Life,  of  the  new  Birthy  and 
the  Fowers  belonging  to  it ;  of  the  Af/- 
nif  ration.  Influences,  and  divine  Offices  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  a  Perfon  would  not  na- 
turally conclude,  that  the  Fower  ofknow^ 
ing  we  are  the  Children  of  God,  muft  alfo 
proceed  from  fome  divine  Influence  or  Ope- 
ration  upon  the  Soul  {a)  ? 

{a)  Seepage  88.  of  the  following  Dialogue,  Note  {h). 

SOME 


po  sr S  C  R  I PT. 


fi/4>, 


-'^:^^ 


SOME 


REFLECMOaMS 

Future  State  of  Things; 

Humbly  offered  to  the  ferious  Confide- 
ration  of  fuch  Moderns  as  difbelieve 
the  Immortality  of  the  Soul. 


I 


'I 


S  not  the  mod  confummate  Happinefs 
worth  feekin2  after  ? 


tD 


II.  Is  not  the  mod  confummate  Mifery 
worth  avoiding  ? 

III.  Muft  not  the  one  or  the  other  be  our 
Portion  hereafter,  if  the  Gofpel  be  true  ? 

IV.  But  what  if  the  Gofpel  htfalfe  ? 

V.  Why  then,  it  muft  be  allowed,  that  a 
true  Chriftian  is  fadly  difappointed  !  —  How- 
ever, let  us  examine,  what  Hurt  the  Belief  oi 
a  glorious  Immortality  has  done  him  ? 

B  VI.  We 


POSTSCRIPT. 

VI.  We  will  admit,  that  this  Belief  has 
robbed  him  of  many  irregular  Gratifications  ; 
deprived  him  of  many  fa/hionahle  Vices  ;  re- 
ftrained  vn2iny  craving  Appetites  \  curbed  many 
violent  Pcijfions  •,  fubdued  many  darling  De- 
/ires ;  nay  hindered  him  of  all  thofe  worldly 
PojfieJJionst  which  he  could  not  enjoy  with  a 
good  Confidence  ;  and  perhaps  expofed  him  to 
the  Laughter  and  Ridicide  of  a  gay  World  \  of 
jnany  Free-thinkers  3.nd  Free- livers.,^ AW  this 
we  will  fuppofe  he  has  fufFered  for  his  Hopes 
of  Immortality, 

VII.  But  are  thefe  Hopes  really  worth  all 
thefe  Sufferings  ? 

Tin.  Let  us  fairly  examine.  —  In  general 
then,  thefe  Hopes  have  been  a  continual  Feaft 
to  his  Mind  •,  and  have  conftantly  furnifhed 
out  fuch  inconceivable  Joy  and  Happinefis^  as 
he  would  not  have  exchanged  for  the  PofTef- 
fion  of  the  whole  World  !  Were  they  there- 
fore not  worth  the  whole  Vvorld  to  Him  •, 
and  even  this  upon  the  Suppofition  that  his 
Hopes  were  ill-founded  ? 

IX.  But  let  us  proceed  next  to  enquire, 
how  Matters  (land  with  thofe  Gentlemen  who 
fcorn  to  indulge  any  Hopes  oi  l\iis  kind  ? 

X.  Firft,  It  mufl:  be  granted,  that  as  they 
have  fhook  off  all  the  Shackles  of  Religion^ 
they  certainly  enjoy  a  Freedom^  which  the  poor 
Believer  does  not.     Therefore,    as  they   are 

under 


POSrsCRTPT. 

under  none  of  ihok  JIaviJh  Reftraints,  they 
are  at  full  Liberty  to  give  a  complete  Swing  to 
t\\€\v  Pajfwns  and  Pieafures-,  to  their  Pr/^^> 
Ambition^  and  Revenge, 

XI.  However,  hy  ^2iy  oi Counter-halancey 
may  not  x.\\\s  free  Indulgence  fometimes  cod 
them  pretty  dear  ?  May  it  not  prove  to  the 
Lois  of  their  Reputations^  their  Peace^  their 
Healthy  iht'ir  Efiales,  and  perhaps  their  Lfwj .? 

XII.  But  let  us  view  thefe  Gentlemen  in 
the  mod  advaniageous  U\ght — Let  us  fuppofe 
they  have  fo  much  Philofophy  and  Prudeneey 
and  Command  of  their  P anions ^  that  they  are 
T\oi  Slaves  to  i\i€\v  Appetites  \  but  that  they 
avoid  every  outward  Vice  of  the  Age ;  and 
thus  maintain  z  fair  Reputation^  and  2l  found 
Body : — Yet  it  is  moil  evident,  that  notwith- 
ftanding  they  do  not  live  the  Life  of  a  Beafi^ 
yet  their  highefl  Expectations  are  only  to  die 
the  Death  of  a  Beafi  I 

XIII.  Therefore,  fuppofing  there  was  no- 
thing beyopd  the  Grave  i  yet  as  fuch  Perfons 
deprive  themfelves  of  a  prefent  unfpeakable 
Happinefs  arifing  from  the  Flopes  of  a  glorious 
Iimmrtality  \  —  it  cannot  be,  but  they  mud 
certainly  have  the  Difadvantage.  Sojuftand 
beautiful  are  the  Sentiments  of  that  ancient 
Philofopber^  who  declared,  —  "  That  if  the 
"  Belief  of  the  Soul'^s  hnmortality  was  a  Mif- 
*•  take\  it  was  however  fo  delightful  a  Miilake, 

B  2  "  thac 


POSTSCRIPT, 

"  that  he  would  not  fufFer  himfelf  to  be  rob- 
«'  bed  of  it,  as  long  as  he  lived  !  *  " 

XIV.  But  can  the  gloomy  Profpe5f  of  fink- 
ing into  Noihing  afford  this  Pleafure  ? — What 
a  dreadful  Glooin  muft  polTcfs  that  Mind  which 
can  believe  it  ?— And  what  malicious  Daemon 
muft  poflefs  that  Mari^  who  would  deprive 
others  of  their  Hopes  of  Immortality  ? 

XV.  And  now,  to  finifh  this  Addrefs^  let 
us  do  common  Juftice  to  the  Gofpel.  —  We 
have  hitherto  reafoned  upon  a  Suppofition, 
that  the  Gofpel  gave  us  2l  falfe  Account  of //«- 
mortality.  Let  us  now  for  Argument's  Sake, 
fuppofe  the  Gofpel  is  true  : — Who  then  is  the 
"K;^y^  Man?  — Is  it  he  that  has  enjoyed  during 
his  whole  Life,  the  reviving^  lovely  Profpedt 
oi  endlefs  Happinefs  \  and  which  he  will  one 
Day  enter  upon  ?  Or  is  it  he  that  has  deprived 
himfelf  of  that  divine  Pleafure  in  this  World, 
and  whofe  Portion  is  a  dreadful  Scene  of  Mi- 
fery  in  the  other  ? 


*  Quod  fi  in  hoc  erro,  quod  Animos  hominum  im- 
mortales  effe  credam,  lubenter  erro  :  nee  niihi  hunc 
errorem,  quo  deledor,  dum  vivo,  extorqueri  volo. 

M,  T.  GiCERO,  de  Senea. 


SOM  E 


SOME 

REFLECTIONS, 

By  way  of  DIALOGUE,  &"€. 

BETWEEN 

Philalethes  and  Eugenius. 


Eugenlus, 

I  Have  often  thought,  my  dear  Friend,  that 
eternal  Salvation  is  a  very  weighty  Affair; 
and  therefore  have  been  very  defirous  to 
know,  What  I  muft  do  to  hefaved  P 

Phil.  It  is  a  little  unufual,  my  vrorthy 
Friend  Eugenius^  to  fee  a  Perfon  of  Birth  and 
Fortune,  efpecially  of  your  Years,  making  fo 
vnfajhmiahle  an  Enquiry.  But  when  once 
the  Spirit  of  God  has  effeftually  touched  the 
Heart,  neither  Youth,  nor  Riches,  nor  Ho- 
nours, can  withftand  the  powerful  Influence. 

E,  I  have  various  Queftions  to  trouble  you 

with  ;    but  defire  to  be  Rrft  informed.  What 

is  to  be  underftood  by  Original  Sin  ?  For  I 

B  3  think 


[       2       ] 

think  a  learned  Lutheran  talks  of  no  Jefs  than 
fixteen  Opinions  about  ic  (<«). 

P,  You  certainly  begin  with  a  very  proper 
Qiieliion  :  For  till  we  know  the  true  Foun- 
dation of  our  fpiritual  Diforders,  we  fhall 
hardly  be  able  to  get  rid  of  them.  The  Va- 
riety of  Opinions  concerning  Original  Sin^  or 
any  other  Dodrine  whatev.er,  will  have  no 
ether  EfFed  on  a  wife  and  good  Mind,  than 
to  make  it  the  more  carefal  in  diftinguifhing 
Truth  from  Falfhood.  It  is  commonly  faid 
of  our  l.earned  and  excellent  Cudwortb^  that, 
in  his  Intdle^fual  Syftem^  he  had  raifed  more 
Spirits  than  he  fould  lay  :  And  fuppofing  this 
to  be  fo ;  yet  his  Subjedl  is  not  the  lefs  True^ 
the  lefs  Weighty^  or  the  lefs  Important^  6p 
that,  admitting  there  were  many  more  Opi- 
nions about  Original  Sin^  we  have  no  further 
Concern  with  them,  than  only  to  endeavour 
to  fix  upon  the  right:  And  fince  I  capnoj: 
help  you  to  a  better,  than  that  of  our  own 
Church,  be  pleafed  to  hear  what  that  is.— 
Original  5/;^,  according  to  her,  "  is  the  Cor- 
"  ruption  of  every  Man's  Nature  ;  whereby 
*'  he  is  very  far  gone  from  original  Righte- 
<'  oufnefs ;  and  is  of  his  own  Nature  inclined 
'*  to  Evil  :  And  which  Corruption  deferves 
"  God's  Wrath,  ^c" 

This  is,  in  brief,  what  our  Church  fays  (h) : 
And  I  think,  as  the  Scripture  fpeaks  much 

to 

{a)  O/^W^r  in  Bifhop  Taylors  Polemical  Difcourfes, 
P^  45?- 
ib]  Article  IX. 


[  3  3 
to  the  fame  Pnrpofe  (a)  ;  fo  the  unhappy 
Experience  of  Mankind  will  vouch  for  no 
fmall  Part  of  it — There  is.  not,  perhaps,  any 
thing  in  divine  Revelation,  to  which  proud 
Reaibn  (loops  more  unvvilHngly  :  And  there- 
fore it  has  found  out  nunfiberlefs  Glofles  and 
Comments,  rather  than  fubmit  to  a  mortify- 
ing Dodrine,  which  reprefents  all  Mankind  as 
a  Race  of  degenerate^  fallen  Spirits. 

E,  Some,  I  know,  have  thought,  that 
the  Dodrine  of  Original  Sin  bea;s  hard  upon 
Divine  Goodnefs. 

P.  Undoubtedly  it  does,  as  it  has  fometimes 
been  explained.  But  if  God  has  abundantly 
made  up  our  original  Lofs ;  if,  where  Sin 
ahoundedi  there  Grace  did  much  more  abound 
{b)^  then  every  Divine  Attribute  remains  fafe 
and  untouched.  Perhaps  indeed  Mankind 
may  not  be  able  to  comj>rehend  tlie  Reafm^ 
why  infinite  Wifdom  Ihould  choofe  rather  am- 
ply to  repair  that  Lofs,  than  to  prevent  it  at 
firft :  —And  if  this  be  theCaufe  of  our  Unbe- 
lief, let  us  modeftly  remember,  that  we  art 
hut  ofTefterday^  and  know  nothing  {c).  That 
illuftrious//^^//^^«,  Socrates^^dAn^d  the  Name 
of  the  wifeft  Man,  by  forming  very  humble 
Conceptions  of  human  Wifdom^  in  general ; 
B  4  and 

{a\  Gen.i  26,  27.  Ch.  ii.  17.  Ch.  iii.  Pfalm  li.  5. 
Eccles.  vii.  29.  Rom.  iii.  9,  19,  23.  Ch.  v.  6  —  21. 
Ch.vi.  23.  Ch.  vii.  14 — 25.  Ch.  viii.  6— -8.  2  Cor. 
V.  (4,  Gal  iii.  22.  Ephes.  ii.  3.  Ch.  iv.  22 — 24.  See 
alfo  St  John  iii.  3—8.  ti  St  Pet.  i,  3,  4,  23.  i  St  John 
iii.  9.     Ch.  V.  4,  18. 

[b]  Rom.  V.  15  —  21.  (f)  Job  viii.  9. 


C     4     ] 

and  of  his  own  in  particular  {a).  But  he  that 
w/7/know  theReafons  of  God's Difpenfations, 
before  he  beHeves  them,  has  neither  the  Wif- 
dom  of  that  Philofopher,  nor  the  Modejly  of  a 
Chrijlian, 

1  am  not  contending,  my  good  Friend,  for 
a  hlind^  popijh' Fmih,  which  i?nplicitly  fubmits 
itielf  to  Many  or  the  Church :  But  when  we 
have  fufficient  Reafon  to  beheve  the  Voice  to 
be  the  Voice  of  God,  there  theUnderftanding 
ought  topay  an  entire  and  abfoluteSubmiifion: 
And  when  once  the  Meaning  of  that  Voice  is 
clear  to  us,  there  is  then  left  no  room  for  dif- 
puting  -,  but  we  ought  rather  to  bide  our/elves 
in  the  Dujl  {h)^  and  to  receive  it  with  the  deep- 
eft  Humility. 

Let  us  now  hear  the  Sentiments  of  a  great 
Mafter  of  Reafoning,  who  was  never  charged 

Vi\i\i  Bigotry  ox  Enibuftafm "  There  is 

**  one  fort  of  Propofitions,  that  challenge  the 
"  Jbigbefi  Degree  of  our  Aflent  upon  hareTef- 
*'  tunony  ;  whether  the  Thing  propofed  agree 
*'  or  difagree  with  common  Experience,  and 
*'  the  ordinary  Courfe  of  Things,  or  no.  The 
*'  Reafon  whereof  is,  becaufe  the  Teftimony 
"  is  of  fuch  a  One  as  cannot  deceive,  nor  be 
*'  deceived,  and  that  is,  of  God  himfelf.  This 
*'  carries  with  \tCertainty  beyond  Doubt y  Evi- 
*'  dence  beyond  Exception.  This  is  called 
*'  by  a  peculiar  Name,  Revelation  •,  and  our 

*'  AfTent 

ihiya  titU  cl^lx  In  xj  ovhvoi-     Flat,  Apol.  Soaat, 
(^)  Ifai.  ii,  10,  II. 


[     5     ] 

*'  Aflent  to  it,  Faith-,  which  as  abfolutely 
*'  determines  our  Minds,  as  our  Knowledge 
*'  itfelf ;  and  we  may  as  well  doubt  of  our 
*'  own  Being,  as  we  can,  whether  any  Re^ 
"  veJation  from  God  be  true.  So  that  Faith  is 
**  a  fettled  and  fure  Principle  of  Aflent  and  Af- 
"  furance,  and  leaves  no  manner  of  room  for 
"  Doubt  or  Hefitation  '^^Faith  is  nothing  elfe 
"  but  an  Aflent  founded  on  the  hi^ieji  Reafon. 
'•  — Reafon  is  not  injured  or  difturbed,  but 
'*  afllfted  and  improved,  by  new  Difcoveries 
**  of  Truth,  coming  from  the  eternal  Foun- 
"  tain  of  all  Knowledge. — — Whatfoever  is 
"  divine  Revelation,  ought  to  over-rule  all 
'•  our  Opinions^  Prejudices^  ?ind  Interefts,  and 
*'•  hath  a  Right  to  be  received  with  2i  full  Af" 
*'  fent"  Locke'' s  Human  Underjianding,  B. 
iv.  C.  16.  §.  14.  C.  i3.  §.  10. 

E.  1  fo  far  entirely  agree  with  that  great 
Man.  But  is  not  Baptifm^  in  the  Opinion  of 
our  Church,  a  fpiritual  Regeneration  \  by 
which,  though  we  are  horn  in  Sin^  and  the 
Children  of  Wrath^  we  are  made  Members  of 
Chrijl^  Childten  of  God^  and  Inheritors  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  {a)  ? 

P.  It  is  as  you  fay.  And  our  Church 
means  by  all  this,  that  we  have  hereby  a  Title 
and  Claim,  through  the  Blood  of  C/^ri/?,  toeter- 
nal  Happinefs:  And  which  we  fhaij  certainly 
enjoy,  if  we  continue  faithful  to  QUYBaptJfndl 
Covenant, — But  then,  as  we  expetfl  this,  we 
B  5  are 

{a)  OiEcc  for  Baptifm,  and-the  Church  Caicchlfin ;  and 
Artf  27. 


C    6     ] 

are  obliged,  when  grown  up,  "  to  crucify  the 
"  old  Man,  and  utterly  to  abolifh  the  whole 
•*  Body  of  Sin  ;  to  follow  the  Exavipie  of  our 
*^  Saviour  C^r//?,and  to  be  m^de like  unto  him  i 
*'  that  as  he  died  and  rofe  again  for  us,  fo 
^'  fhould  we  who  are  baptized,  die  from  Sin^ 
*<  and  rife  again  unto  Right eoufnefsy  continuaUy 
•'  morufy'ing  all  our  evil a^d  corrupt  Aff'e^ions ; 
*^  and  daily  proceeding  in  ^// Virtue  andGod- 
**  linefs  of  living  (a)/' 

You  fee  then,  my  dt&vEugenius^  what  is  the 
conjiant Ta(k  of  SiCbrifii an ^  if  he  defigns  to  be 
the  better  for  his  Baptifm, 

E.  I  fee  it  very  plainly.  And  withal,  that, 
according  to  our  Church,  there  is  2iBody  of  Sin 
remaining  af/er  Baptifm  ;  and  confequently, 
that  the  Corruption  of  our  Nature  is  not  taken 
away  by  it. 

P.  That  it  is  not,  our  Church  exprefsly  af- 
firms (^):  And  our  own  Experience  may 
abundandy  convince  us.— But  it  isagainft  this 
Corruption,  and  all  the  Sins  which  flow  from 
it,  that  we  are  daily  to  llrive  and  petition. 
And  God's  holy  Spirit,  if  it  be  not  our  own 
Fault,  will  give  us  the  Vidory  {c).     But  we 

muft, 

{a)  See  the  laft  Prayer  in  the  Office  ofBapii/m;  and 
the  Exhortation  that  follows  it. 

{h)  Article  IX.  Whoever  compares  the  Englijh  with 
the  Latin  Article,  will  eaiily  perceive,  that  by  regene- 
rated is  there  meant  baptized.  However  we  Ihall  plainly 
fee,  that  our  Church  means  alfo  fomething  elfe  by  Re- 
generation^  than  merely  Baptifm. 

\c)  Rom.vi.  6,  II  — 15,  22.  I  Cor.  xv.  56,  57.  I 
irmft  here  obferve,  that  with  regard  to  thefe  Words, — 

M  God's 


[  7  1 
muft,  my  Friend,  ufe  great  Diligence  and 
Watchfulnefs ;  be  often  in  Prayer,  and  never 
wilfully  negled  any  Means  of  Grace  what- 
ever («).  And  then  we  need  not  doubt,  but 
the  Blood  of  Jefus  Cbrifi  will  cleanfe  us  from 
all  Sin  {b). 

E.  I  fhould  be  glad  to  be  informed,  whe- 
ther St  Paid  fpeaks  of  himfelf,  or  of  fome 
other  Perfon,  in  thofe  remarkable  Words,  in 
the  feventh  of  the  Romans^ — /  am  carnal^  fold 

under  Sin I  fee  another  Law  in  my  Members.^ 

bringing  me  into  Captivity  to  the  haw  of  Sin, 
— Q  wretched  Man  t''at  I  am^  who  fhall  de- 
liver me  from  the  Body  of  this  Death  ? — With 
the  Mind^  I  myfelf  ferve  the  Lazv  of  God  5  hut 
with  the  Flffh^  the  Law  of  Sin  (r). 

I  mud  own,  it  was  not difagreeable  tome, 
to  fuppofe  that  the  Apoftle  fpake  of  himfi^lf  j 
becaufel  thought,  that,  if  fo  extraordinary  a 

Perfon 

•*  God's  Holy  Spirit,  if  it  be  not  our  own  Fault,  will 
•*  give  us  the  ViLlory ; a  certain  learned  Gentle- 
man thus  objedled  :— **  Here,  fays  he,  the  Point  turns 
'*  on  the  ^/7// of  Man ;  which  in  P.  1 .  is  wholly  afcribed 

«*  to  the  Ponver  o/GoJ's  Work  on  the  Soul." If  other 

Readers  Ihould  make  the  fame  Objeftion,  I  defire  they 
would  refleft,  that  what  is  mentioned,  P.  i.  relates  to 
t\io{tJir/i  Jh-o7igCon'vi^ions,  which  often,  in  a  powerful 
manner,  carry  all  before  them  :  Whereas  the  other  Paf- 
fage  relates  to  iho^a  gentle  Workings  of  tliQ  Spirit ^  which 
are  too  often  hindered  by  our  own  wilful  Follies  — 
SeeEphes  iv.  30.      Phil  ii.  12,  m.      1  Thefs.  v    19, 

2  St  Pet.  i,  5 —  1 1 . This  alfo  will  folve  the  very  fame 

Objedion  which  was  likewife  maue  to  Part  of  P.  21. 

[a)  St  Matth.  xxvi.  41,  St  Luke  xi.  13.  Ephes.  vi, 
II  — 18.     2  St  Pet.  i.  5— II. 

\lf)  I  St  John  i.  7.  (f)  Ch,vii.  14,23— 25. 


t     8     ] 

Perfon  found  himfelf  thusintangled  and  over- 
come by  Sin,  I  need  not  be  much  alarmed,  if 
I  often  found  myfelf  in  the  fame  State. 

P,  It  is  greatly  to  be  feared,  Eugenius^  that 
many  others  have  made  the  fame  fatal  Ufe  of 
thofe  ExprefTions  ;  but  I  hope  it  will  appear, 
that  St  Paul  is  not  there  fpeaking  of  himfelf ; 
but  of  a  very  different  Perfon. 

And  therefore  let  us  hear  him  thus  expof- 
tulating  in  the  preceding  Chapter.  Shall  we 
continue  171  Sin^  that  Grace  may  abound?  God 
forbid!  How  fhall  we  that  are  dead  to  Sin  ^  live 
any  longer  therein  ? — Knowing  this^  that  our 
eld  Man  is  crucified  with  Chrift,  that  the  Body 
vf  Sin  might  be  deftroyed^  that  henceforth  we 
jhould  notferveSin,  For  he  that  is  dead,  is  freed 
from  Sin,  Now,  if  we  be  dead  with  Chrift,  we 
believe  that  we  fhallalfo  live  with  him,  Ch.  vi. 
1,  2,  6,  J,  ^. 

Now,  is  it  pofTible  to  conceive,  that  he  who 
was  thus  dead  with  Chrifi,  and  dead  to  Sin  *, 
and  therefore,  according  to  his  own  Declara- 
tion, freed  from  it  \  is  it  poflible  to  conceive, 
that  this  very  Perfon  was,  at  this  very  time, 
fold  under  Sin,  that  is,  was  neither  dead  to  it, 
tiov freed frofu  it? 

Again,  let  us  obferve  how  he  addrefTes  him- 
felf to  the  Romans,  in  this  very  Chapter. — 
Likewife  reckon  ye  alfo  your/elves  to  be  dead  in- 
,  deed  unto  Sin  ;  but  alive  untoGod,  through  JtCus 
Chrift  cur  Lord,  Let  not  Sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  Body,  that  you  fhould  obey  it  in 
the  Lufts  thereof.  Neither  yeildye  your  Mem- 
bers^ 


[    9    ] 

hrs^  as  Inftruments  of  Unrighteoufnefs  unto 
Sin  :  But  yield  your/elves  unto  God,   as  thofe 

that  are  alive  from  the  Dead But  now,  he- 

ing  made  free  ff-om  Sin,  and  become  Servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  Fruit  unto  Holinefs,  and 
the  End  everlafling  Life.  Ver.  1 1, 12,  i  3,  22. 

is  it  pofTible  now  for  any  unprejudiced  Per- 
fon  to  believe,  that  the  infpired  Apoftle  could 
thus  talk  to  others  ;  vvhiift  he  him f elf  was 
brought  into  Captivity  to  the  Law  of  Sin  P 

Again,  he  exprefsly  aflures  thofe  Converts, 
in  thefe  remarkable  Words, — "  The  Law  of 
*'  the  Spirit  of  Life  in  Chrijl  Jefus,  hath  made 
"  mtfree  from  the  Law  of  Sin  and  Death,''* 
Ch.  viii.  2. 

But  how  was  the  Apoftle  made  free  from 
the  Law  of  Sin  and  Death  -,  vvhiift  he  was  a 
Slave  to  the  Law  oi  both  ?  Whilft  he  was  car- 
nol,  fold  under  Sin  ;  and  under  zhtTerrors  of 
that  Death,  which  is  theJVages  of  it  Z'  Ch.  vi. 
23. — I  know  you  have  met  with  Writers,  who 
have  attempted  to  folve  thefeDifficulties:  But 
why  will  Men  attempt  to  reconcile  {uch^bfur- 
dities  d^udContradiSions?  Give  me  leave  only 
to  mention  a  Verfe  or  two  more  out  of  this 
very  Epiftie.  With  how  much  Earneftnefs 
does  this  pious  Man  exhort  thofe  People  to 
^refent  their  Bodies  a  living  Sacrifice,  holy,  ac^ 
ceptable  unto  God,  which  is,  fays  \\q,  your  rea- 
fonable  Service,  This,  he  befeeches  them  to 
do,  by  the  Mercies  of  God.  And  moreover, 
that  they  would  not  be  conformed  to  this  World  \ 

but 


r  10  ] 

but  that  they  would  be  transformed  by  the  re- 
newing of  their  Mind'^     Ch.  xii.  1,2. 

Is  not  i\\\s  furprizing  Advice  from  a  Per- 
fon  who  hadjuit  been  telling  of  them,  that  he 
himfelf  vi2is  the  veryrevaf:  of  thisCharader  ? 
He  conjures  them  by  the  very  Mercies  of  God^ 
to  prefent  their  Bodies  a  living  and  holy  Sacri^ 
fice  \  whilft  he  himfelf,  with  his  own  Fkfhy 
was  adually  fe>"jing  the  Law  of  Sin  I  Surely, 
if  it  was  but  a  reafonahle  Service  for  them^  to 
prefent  their  Bodies  an  hdy  Sacrifice  to  God -^  it 
was  full  as  reafonahle  for  their  Teacher  to  do 
the  fame.  But  could  he  prefent  his  Body  a  living 
Sacrifice^  ho'y^  and  acceptable  to  God  \  whilft 
he  was  the  Servant  2indSlave  of  Sin  ?  Or  could 
he  follow  the  other  Part  of  his  Advice,  to  be 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  the  Mind  \  and 
not  to  be  conformed  to  this  IVorld  ? — For  what 
is  it  to  be  conformed  to  this^^orld-,  if  the  liv- 
ing in  Sin  be  not  ?  Or  what  is  it  to  be  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of  the  Mind  \  but  an  en- 
lireChange  of  the  Heart  and  Afiedions  ?  And 
when  they  are  thus  changed,  our  outward 
Adions  mud  certainly  be  changed  too.  We 
fhall  ihitnferve  the  Law  of  God,  both  inwardly 
and  outwardly.  I'here  will  be  no  room  to 
fay, — fFith  the  Mind  1  ferve  the  Law  of  God  •, 
but  with  the  Flefh  the  Law  of  Sin,  Such  a 
Servant  of  God^  and  Servant  cf  Sin,  is,  in 
Truth  and  Reality,  no  Servant  of  God  at  all. 
For  he  that  is  Truth  itfelf  has  afTured  us, — 
that  we  cannot  ferve  two  [fuch]  M^7?fn— -Si. 
Matt,  vi.  24. 

But 


C    "    ] 

But  laftly,  the  fame  Apoftle  dlredls  thefe 
Converts,  —  to  put  on  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  ; 
and  not  to  make  Provifton  for  the  Flefh^  to  fuU 
fit  the  Lufts  thereof y  chap.  xiii.  14.  From 
whence  it  feems  evident,  that  he,  who  with 
the  Flefh  ferves  the  Law  of  Sin,  has  not  yet 
put  on  the  Lord yefus, — But  (hall  we  fay,  that 
this  was  the  Cafe  of  the  Apoftle  ?  That  he 
had  not  put  on  Cbriji  ;  though  he  admoniflied 
and  exhorted  thofe  Chrijlians  to  do  it  ?  Is  not 
this  to  bring  down  an  infpired  Apoftle  to  the 
level  of  thofe,  who  profefs  to  know  God  •,  but 
in  Works  deny  him  ?  In  fhort,  this  is  fo  (hock- 
ing an  Opinion,  that  I  could  wi(h  all  that 
hold  it  would  calmly  and  impartially  refied:, 
whether,  Firft,  ic  does  not  make  the  holy 
Apoftle  flatly  contradid  himfelf  in  the  fame 
Breath?  Secondly,  whether  thofe  Convert.^, 
being  made  free  from  Sin,  were  not  much  bet- 
ter  ChrifiianSy  than  he  was  himfelf  ?  And, 
Thirdly,  whether  St  Paul  did  not  give  much 
better  Advice,  than  he  had  yet  taken  ? 

I  do  not  by  any  means  charge  thofe  with 
holding  thefe  Confequences,  who  maintain 
that  Opinion  :  I  only  intreat  fuch  to  diveft 
themfelves  of  all  Prejudice,  as  far  as  polTible, 
and  attentively  confider,  whether  that  Opi- 
nion, and  thefe  Confequences,  are  not  infC' 
par  ably  connedied  ? 

E,  Indeed  I  think  the  State  there  defcribed 
IS  much  more  fuitable  to  fuch  a  carnal  Wretch 
as  I  am,  than  to  fo  holy  and  mortified  a  Per- 
fon  as  St  P^///.— But  I  now  beg  to  know, 

what 


[       12      ] 

what  miift  be  done,  when  we  have  forfeited 
the  Benefit  of  our  Baptifmal  Regeneration  ? 

P.  We  mud  be  recovered  again,  by  the 
holy  Spirit  working  in  us  true  Repentance^ 
and  a  living  Faiib  in  the  Blocd  cf  Chrifl  {a)  ; 
and  this  Recovery  of  us  by  Repentance  and 
Faith  (which  our  Church  in  her  Catechifm  en- 
joins to  all  who  are  co7ne  to  Age^  without  Ex- 
ception, may  be  well  called  2i  Regeneration^  or 
New  Birth. 

E.  I  (hould  be  glad  to  be  informed,  whe- 
ther our  Church  calls  any  thing  by  the  Name 
of  Regeneration.,  ov  i\\^New  Birth.,  excepting 
Baptifm  ;  becaufe  this  is  a  Point  which  is 
fometimes  difputed. 

P,  You  will  foon  be  able  to  judge  of  fuch 
Difputations  :  And  therefore  be  pleafed  to 
obferve,  in  the  firfl:  Place,  that  in  (h^t  Homily 
for  IVhitfunday^  after  mention  is  made  of  the 
Power  of  the  Holy  Ghcft^  in  altering  and 
changing  of  Mankind,  and  making  us  New 

Men  in  Chrift  J  ejus.,    it  thus  follows, 

**  Such  is  the  Power  of  the  Holy  Gbcft  to  re- 
•*  generate  Men,  and,  as  it  were,  to  i^ring 
**  them  forth  a-new,  fo  that  they  fhall  be  no- 
**  thing  like  the  Men  that  they  were  before. 
'*'  Neither  doth  [the  Holy  Spirit]  think  it 
*'  fufficient  inwardly  to  work  the  fpiritual  and 
'*  New-Birth  of  Man,  unlefs  he  do  alfo  ^zev// 
*'  and  abide  in  him.'* 

And 


{a)    St  Luke  xxlv.  47. 

Adls  viii.  22,  23.     Cbap. 

XX.  21.       Rom.  iii.  25, 

Chap.  V.  I.      Ephes.  ii.  8. 

aTim.ii.  25,  26. 

[     13     ] 

And  at  the  Conclufion,  we  have  the  fol- 
lowing Words, *'  Humbly  befeeching 

"  [God]  fo  to  work  in  our  Hearts,  by  the 
*•  Power  of  his  holy  Spirit,  that  we  being 
'*  regenerate^  and  newly  born  again  in  all 
**  Goodnefs,  Righteoufnefs,  Sobriety,  and 
'*  Truth,  may,  in  the  end,  be  made  Par- 
"  takers  of  everlafting  Life  in  his  heavenly 
"  Kingdom  («)."— Moreover,  what  is  it  to 
be  raifed  from  the  Death  of  Sin  unto  the  Life 
of  Righteoufnefs  \b)  ?  —  What  is  it  to  be  new^ 
created  from  a  wicked  Perfon  to  a  righteous 
Man  ;  which  our  Church  mentions  from  St 
^uftin  {c)?  What  is  it  fo  truly  to  repent,  as 
to  be  clean  altered  and  changed ;  and  to  be- 
come New  Creatures ;  and  to  walk  in  a  New 
Life  as  New-horn-Bahes  {d)  ? 

What  is  it  to  be  daily  renewed  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  (^)?  What  is  it  to  hsLVQ  New  Hearts 
created  in  us  (/)  ?  What  do  all  thefe  various 
Expreffions  mean,  but  the  very  (ame  Thing 
with  being  regenerate  and  newly  born  again  ? 

Moreover,  what  elfe  does  the  Holy  Ghofl 
defign  by  that  New  Heart  and  New  Spirit^ 
which  are  promifed  to  true  Penitents  (g)  ? 

What 

(a)  Horn.  {QTM^hit/unday,  Part  i.  p.  276,  278.  Edit. 
London  y   1726. 

{b)  Laft  Collea  in  the  Funeral  Office. 

[c)  Horn,  for  Rogation. ^eeky  Parti,  p.  286. 

{d)  Horn,  of  Repentance,  Part  ii.  p.  327,  328. 

(e)  Collea  for  Chrijimas-day. 

{/)  Collea  for  ^Jh-ivednefday. 

(^)  Ezek.  ?(i.  19.     Ch.  xviii.31.     Ch.  xxKvi.  26, 


[     14     ] 

What  elfe  does  our  Holy  Lord  mean  by 
this  Saying, — '*  Except  ye  be  converted^  and 
*'  become  as  little  Children^  ye  fhall  not  enter 
*'  into  the  Kingdom  of  I-Ieaven(^)  ?"  What 
elfe  does  St  Paul  mean  by  the  being  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of  the  Mind  (b)  ^^  What 
elfe  is  to  be  underftood  by  mortifing  ibe  Deeds 
of  the  Body  through  the  Spirit :  And  by  cru- 
dfying  the  Flefh^  with  the  Affe^ions  and 
Lufts  (c)  ?  What  is  it  to  fet  the  Affe^ions  on 
Things  above ;  to  put  off  the  old  Man  \  to  be 
renewed  in  the  Spirit  of  the  Mind ;  and  to  put 
m  the  new  Man,  which,  after  God,  is  created 
in  Right eoufnefs  and  true  Holinefs  {d)  ?  What 
does  the  fame  Apoftle  mean  in  two  Places,  by 
d  New  Creature  (e) ;  but  only  fuch  a  Perfon 
as  St  Chryfojlom  defcribes  in  the  following 
Manner  ?  He  is  turned  into  a  New  Creature  : 
For  he  is  born  again  [ox  from  above]  through 
the  Spirit  (/).  But  ftill  further  ;  What  can 
St  Peter  defign  by  thefe  following  Words, — 
*'  being  horn  again — of  incorruptible  Seed,  by 
*'  the  Word  of  God,  which  liveih  and  abideth 
''  for  ever  (g)  ?  Or  what  does  St  John  mean, 
when  he  declares,  that  "  Whofoever  is  hern  of 
*'  God,  doth  not  commit  Sin ; — that  Whatfoever 
**  is  hornofGcd,  overcometh theWorld\ — And 

that 

{a)  StMatth.  xviil.  3.  [h)  Rom.  xli,  2. 

(f )  Rom.  viii.  13.     Gal.  v.  24- 
{d)  Ephes.  iv.  22 — 24.     Coles,  iii.  i,  2,  9,  10. 
(f)  2  Cor  V.  11.     Gal.vi.  15. 

hd  'TTvivi^cc']©-.   in  2  Cor.  v.  11.    Kdit.  Commel,  1603* 
p.  819.  M.  {g)  lEpift.  2.23  = 


[     ^5     ] 

that  "  Whofoever  is  born  of  God,  finnelh  not ; 
*'  hut  be  that  is  begotten  of  God,  keepeth  him* 
"  f^V '^    f^^^  ^^^^  ''kicked  One  toucheih  him 

"  not  (a)f So  that  not  only  our  own 

Church,  but  what  is  of  infinitely  greater  Au- 
thority, the  Divine  Oracles,  feem  plainly  to 
call  this  entire  Change  of  the  whole  Man,  by 
the  Name  oi  Regeneration  (b),  or  New-Birth. 
I  omit  thofe  other  Paflages  in  the  fac red  Writ- 
ings, where  our  Blefled  Lord  fpeaks  of  the 
being  horn  again  ;  born  of  Water ^  and  of  the 
Spirit  {c)  :  and  where  St  Paul  mentions  our 
Wing  faved  by  the  wafhing  of  Regeneration^  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghoft  {d)  \  becagfe  they 
immediately  relate  to  the  miraculous  EiFed* 
pf  the  Holy  Spirit  in  Baptifm,  However, 
with  regard  to  the  new  creating  a  Sinner  from 
(L  wicked  Perfon  to  a  righteous  Mm^  which 
St  Auflin  affirms  to  be  a  greater  Mirack  than 
to  7nake  a  new  Heaven  and  Earth  {e)\  I  fay, 
with  regard  to  this,  whoever  is  thus  altered 
^nd  changed^  and,  as  it  were,  new  created  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  though  many  Years  after 
his  Baptifniy  is  furely  as  much  born  of  the 
Spirit,  as  the  Perfon  who  is  regenerated  at 
the  time  he  is  baptized.  It  is  evidently  one 
and  the  fame  Spirit,  that  works;  and  indeed 
the  fame  IVork  oi  that  Spirit  *,  only  manifeft- 

{a)  lEpift.  iii.9.    Ch.v.  4,  18. 

{b)  *Avec.yima-a^  vi[x.ag Having  begotten  us  agaln^ 

I  St  Pet.  i.  3.   ■  civ»yB'i^)i]/^iAivoif    being  born  agaitiy 

Chap.  i.  23. 

(f)  Stjohniii.  3,  5.  (//)  Titus  iii.  5. 

[e]  Horn,  for  Ko^ation-'week,  Part  i.  P.  28$, 


[     i6     ] 

ing  his  divine  Power  at  different  Seafons.  For 
inftead  of  being  a  Child  of  PFratb^  the  Sinner 
is  become  a  Child  cf  Grace  ;  a  Member  of 
Chrift ;  a  Child  of  God  •,  and  an  Inheritor  of 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  He  is  to  be  hence- 
forth dead  unlo  Sin,  and  alive  unto  God ;  and 
to  put  on  the  new  Man,  which,  after  God, 
is  created  in  Righteoufnefs  and  true  Holinefs, 
And  therefore,  both  from  the  Nature  of  the 
Thing,  as  well  as  from  the  Nature  of  the 
Expreffions  ufed  in  iht  facred  IVritings,  fuch 
a  thorough  and  entire  Change  of  the  Heart  and 
AffiBiom^  wrought  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
God,  may,  with  the  greateft  Propriety,  be 
called  a  Regeneration  or  New  Birth.  The 
two  famous  Fathers,  juft  mentioned,  do,  in 
cHe<5l,  give  it  this  Name  {a).  Our  Church, 
you  fee,  exprefsly  calls  it  fo ;  and  Ihe  has 
manifeftly  abundant  Reafon  for  fa  doing  5 
fince  fuch  a  Renewal  of  the  whole  Man,  is  the 
being  lorn  again,  ^-^zt  what  Time  or  Seafon, 
or  under  what  Cireumftances  foever,  this^i- 
ritual  Birth  may  happen. 

E,  As  I  find  they  are  evidently  miftakcn, 
who  fuppofe  our  Church  calls  nothing  by  the 
Name  of  a  Regeneration  or  N'ew  Birth,  but 
only  Baptifm:  So,  what  is  of  the  highefl: 
Concern  to  me^  I  find  very  plainly  the  Need 
I  have  of  being  thus  regenerated  or  born  again 
by  the  Holy  Spirit.  ^^  ^^ 

{a)  See  2\^oStChryfo/tom  onGal.  iv.  19.  Page  10 lo, 
where  we  meet  with  this  in  exprefs  Words,  »va,yiv)>Y,(Ttuq_ 
tTB^ocq  vfA^v  ^tTt  fiot.]  aiaTTAaa-tw?  — Tou  want  another  Re* 
ggneration,  and  to  be  formed  ane'u:. 


[     17     ] 

P,  Be  thankful,  my  dear  Friend,  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  has  begun  this  great  Work  in 
you  :  For  the  firll  Step  in  order  to  ^fpiritual 
New  Birlhy  is  to  be  thoroughly  convinced  of 
the  Danger  we  are  in  from  Sin.  The  Holy 
Spirit  muft  work  this  Convi^Iion  {a)  in  us ; 
and  excite  fome  Defires  in  our  Hearts  of  be- 
ing delivered  from  the  Wrath  to  come  {b).  So 
that  this  is  a  very  happy  Beginning;  but  the 
Misfortune  of  too  many  is,  they  either  fee 
not  their  Danger,  or,  when  they  do,  yet 
they  like  not  this  uneafy  State  \  and  therefore 
are  apt  to  fly  from  it,  and  confequently,  from 
their  own  Salvation.  However,  I  am  per- 
fuaded,  that  this  will  never  be  your  Cafe. 

E,  I  hope  in  God,  it  never  will :  And 
therefore  defire  to  know,  what  is  to  be  done 
upon  fuch  Conviction  ? 

P,  Fly  immediately  to  Chrijl  -,  who  has 
invited  all  heavy-laden  Sinners  to  come  to  him ; 
and  has  promifed  to  give  them  reft  {c), 

E.  But  does  not  our  holy  Lord  fay, — No 
man  can  come  to  me<,  except  the  Father ^  which 
hath  fent  me,,  draw  him  {d)  ?  How  then  can 
I  go  to  Chrifi  ? 

P,  Remember,  my  dear  Eugenius^  that 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  has  any  way  opened 
your  Mind,  by  any  Means  or  Method  what- 
ever, and  thus  convinced  you  of  your  State^ 
and  has  touched  your  Heart  to  fly  to  a  Sa* 

viour, 

[a)  St  John  XVI.  8.     Aas  xxvi.  1 8. 
{6)  Ch  ii.  37.  Ch.ix.  6.   Ch.  xvi.  29,  30.     i  Thefs. 
1.  10.     St  Matth.  iii.  7. 

(f)  St  Matth.  xi.  z8.  (</)  St  John  vi.  44, 


[     18     ] 

viour^  God  then  draws  you  to  Chrift ;  and  you 
mud  immediately  run  to  him. 

And  further,  it  is  our  Duty  often  to  im- 
plore, that  God  would  lighten  our  Darknefs  ; 
and  to  pray  with  pious  Elihu^ — That  which 
I  fee  not  teach  thou  me  (a). 

Our  blefTed  Saviour  afTures  us,  that  he 
Jlands  at  the  Door  and  knocks  {b) :  But  th^ 
great  Misfortune  of  Mankind  is,  that  they 
turn  a  deaf  Ear  to  him  ;  though  he  thus  gra- 
cioufly  and  frequently  admonilhes  every  one, 
_/??i?  that  hath  Ears  to  hear^  let  him  hear  (r). 
As  if  our  holy  Lord  had  faid, — Let  each  care- 
fully attend  to  my  Voice  •,  that  I  may  no  longer- 
call  in  vain. 

And  moreover,  all  fhould  remember,  that 
God  is  perpetually  calling  every  Sinner  to 
Repentance  by  his  divine  Gofpel  {d) ;  and 
therefore  every  Sinner  has  a  conftant  Call  to 
fly  to  Chrift,  And  indeed  to  whom  t\{tjhall 
we  go  P  For  he  only  has  the  PVords  of  eternal 
Life  {e) :  he  is  the  tVay^  and  the  Truths  and 
the  Life :  and  no  Man  cometh  unto  the  Father, 
but  by  him  (f).  —  Let  therefore  every  Sinner 
fly  to  him,  without  delay  ;  for  he,  and  he 
only,  is  their  City  of  Refuge, 

E,  You  give  me  great  Encouragement  to 
go  to  Chrift  ;    but  my  manifold  Sins  and 
"Corruptions  are  enough  to  deter  me. 

P.  Know 

(a)  Job  xxxir.  32.  (6)  Rev.  iii.  20. 

{c)  StMatth.  xi.  15. 

(</)  St  Mark  i.  15.    St  Luke  xxiv.  47.    A£ls  ii.  38. 
Ch.  xvii.  30.     Rom.  ii.  4.     Ephes.  v.  14. 
[e)  St  John  vi.  68.  (/)  Ch.  xiv.  6, 


[     19    ] 

P,  Know  you  net,  that  the  Lord  jefui 
came  not  to  call  the  Righteous^  but  Sinners  to 
Repentance:  and  that  the  Whole  need  not  a 
Phyfictan^  hut  they  that  are  Sick  {a)  ?  The 
f elf -righteous^  and  fuch  as  are  whol^e  in  their 
own  Eyes,  fee  but  little  Want  of  the  great 
Phyfidan  of  Souls  ;  very  little  Want  of  a 
Saviour,  They  may  often  hear  his  gracious 
Voice  ;  but  not  perceiving  the  miferable 
State  they  are  in  ;  (their  own  S  elf -right  eouf- 
nefs  having  blinded  their  Eyes)  they  can  only 
approach  Chrifl  in  a  mere  formal  manner ; 
but  feel  not  that  they  are  loft  and  undone 
without  him.   • 

Thefe  are  the  very  Perfons  whom  our  holy. 

Lord  thus  defcribes, ^hou  fayefi  I  am 

rich^  and  increafed  with  Goods,  and  have  need 
of  nothing  ;  and  knoweft  not  that  thou  art 
wretched^  and  miferahle^  and  poor^  and  blind y 
and  naked  (b). 

Let  not  then  the  Sight  of  your  Corruptions 
keep  you  from  Chrift,  but  rather  perfuade 
you  immediately  to  fly  to  him.  However, 
be  careful  to  approach  him,  like  a  true  re- 
turnings  contrite  Sinner ;  like  one,  who  itts 
his  Danger,  and' is  defirous  to  avoid  ic— 
Therefore  thus  confefs  every  Sin  of  your 
Soul.  Humbly  befeech  the  Lord  Jefus  that 
you  may  be  wafhed  from  your  Sins  in  his 
Blood  (c)  ;  and  that  you  may  have  the  full 
Benefit  of  that  Fountain  which  is  opened  for 
Sin  and  for  Uncieannefs  {d).     That  you  may 

be 

{a)  St  Lukev.  31,  3?.  {b)  Rev.  iii,  17. 

[c]  Rev.  i.  5.  {4)  ZechaF.  xiU.  i. 


•       t      20      ] 

be  cleanfed  from  that  Corruption  of  your  Na- 
ture^ that  polluted  Heart ;  from  whence  have 
proceeded  every  evil  Thought^  and  every  evil 
Work{a^,  That  you  may  be  dehvered  from 
that  Law  which  wars  againjt  the  Law  of  your 
Mind^  and  brings  you  into  Captivity  to  the 
Law  ef  Sin,  That  you  may  be  dehvered 
from  that  carnal  Mindy  which  is  Enmity 
againft  God :  For  it  is  not  fiihje£i  to  the  Law 
of  God^  neither  indeed  can  be  {b).  Pray  that 
the  Law  of  the  Spirit  of  Life  in  Chrift  Jefus^ 
may  make  you  free  from  the  Law  of  Sin  and 
Death  {c). 

Sincerely  labour  to  bring  forth  Fruits  meet 
for  Repentance  {d)  ;  to  avoid  all  Sin,  and 
every  Occafion  of  it ;  and,  to  the  bed  of 
your  Abilities,  to  obey  every  Precept  of  the 
Gofpel.  I  Strive  to  undo  every  thing  you 

have  done  amifs :  And,  to  the  utmofl  of 
your  Power,  make  Refiituiion  {e).  Petition 
for  that  true  godly  Sorrow^  which  worketh 
Repentance  to  Salvation  \  pray  earneftly  and 
conftantly  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may  always 
afTift  you  ;  may  open  your  Mind  and  influ- 
ence your  Heart ;  and  carry  you  through  the 
whole  Work:  And  that  he  may  compleat  in 
you  Repentance  towards  God ;  and  Faith  to- 
wards our  Lord  Jefus  Chrifl  (/). 

Them,  who  thus  come  unto  Chrift  ;  or, 
which  is  the  fame  thing,  them,   who  thus 

come 

[a)  Pfalm  li.  5.     StMatth.  xv.  18,  19. 

{b)  Rom.  vii.  23,  24.     Ch.  viii.  7. 

(f)  Rom.  viii.  2.  {d)  St  Matth.  iii.  8. 

(^j  Job  XX.  18.     Ezek.xxxiii.  15.     St  Luke  xix.  8,9. 

(/)  Aasxx.  21.    Philip,  i.  6. 


[      2«       3 

come  unto  God  by  bim,  be  is  able  [and  ready] 
to  fave  to  the  uttermofi :  Seeing  he  ever  liveth 
to  make  inter ceffi on  for  them  (a). 

E.  I  pray  God  grant  I  may  be  of  that 
Number:  But  I  beg  to  know,  in  how  many 
Refpeds  Chri/I;  is  a  Saviour  to  us  ? 

P,  Cbrift  faves  us  from  the  Power  of  Sa- 
tanib).  He  faves  us  from  the  Guilt  of  Sin, 
and  the  Pumjhment  (c)  due  to  it.  He  likewife 
faves  us  from  the  Dominion  of  it ;  from  its 
reigning  and  condemning  Power  {d)—"  Pie  is  a 
Saviour^  and  mighiy  to  fave  (^),  in  all  thefe 
refpeds  :  But  if  we  refufe  him  in  one,  we  re- 
fufe  him  in  alL  He  will  fave  none  f;^  their 
Sins:  For  he  came  on  purpofe  to  fave  us 
from  them  ( f ).  God  fent  him  to  hlefs  us, 
in  turning  avcay  every  one  of  us  from  his  Ini- 
quities (g). 

The  great  Defign  of  Cbrifi  was  to  make  an 
end  of  Sin  •,  and  to  bring  in  everlafting  Righte- 
oufnefs  {h).  Therefore  whoever  will  not  be 
turned  from  his  Iniq^uilies,  he  oppofes  the  great 
Dcfigns  o^Chriji,  He  is  for  keeping  out  ever- 
lafting Righteoufnefs ;  by  not  buffering  Sin  to 
be  made  an  end  of.  For  how  is  Sin  to  be  made 
an  end  of^  whilft  he  continues  it  both  in  his 
Heart  and  Pradlice  ?  Or  how  is  everlafiing 
C  Righte- 

{a)  Heb.  vii.  25. 

{b)  Adls  xxvi.  18.  Colos.  i,  13.  Heb.  ii.  14,  15. 
{c)  Ephes.  i.  7.  Rev.  i.  5.  Rom.  v.  9.  i  Tliefs,  i.  10, 
{d)  Rom.  vi.  6,  7,  11  — 15,  18,  22.    ch.  viii.   2 — 4. 

I  Cor.  XV.  56,  57. 
{e)  Ifaiahlxiii.  I.  (/)  StMatth.  i.  21. 

{g)  Afts  iii.  26.  (h)  Daniel  ix.  24. 


[     r,     J 

Righleoufnefs  to  he  brought  in^   whilft  he  keeps 
it  out  of  his  Heart  and  A(5lions(5)  ? 

If  a  Man  fliould  fancy  he  might  (fill  be  bleji 
with  this  everlafting  Rfghteoufnefi^  though  he 
perfifted  in  his  Sins  and  Wickednefs,  let  him 
hearken  to  the  Words  of  the  holy  Spirit  jult 
mentioned,— God  fent  [Chrift]  to  hlefs  us^  in 
turning  a-ivay  every  one  of  us  from  his  Iniqui- 
ties. Confequently  that  Man  cannot  be  blejl 
by  Cbri^  j  he  cannot  have  a  fhare  in  ihtBlefs- 
ing  01  Cbrifth  everlajling  Rightecufnefs^  who 
will  t20t  be  turned  from  his  Sins.  Nothing  is 
more  evident  to  a  Man,  who  can  but  open  his 
Eyes. 

E.  To  me,  I  mufl:  own,  the  Matter  ap- 
pears perfedly  plain  :  And  therefore  may  I  be 
truly  and  effedually  turned  from  all  mine. 
But  now,  fince  there  mufl:  be  Faith  as  well  as 
Repentance^  I  defire  to  know,  whether  they 
mult  be  united  ;  or  whether  one  is  to  come 
before  the  other  ? 

P.  You  are  to  obferve,  ihdX  zs  Repentance 
and  RemiJJion  of  Sins  are  to  he  preached  in  the 
Name  of  Chrift  ;  and  it  being  through  him  only 
that  we  are  reconciled  to  God  {^h,  -,  it  is  impof- 
fible  either  to  go  loChrifl^  or  to  God  thro'  hiin^ 
or  in  \{\sName^  without  at  leafl:  {omt general 
Belief  that  Chrift  is  the  Propitiation  for  the 
Sins  of  the  World, 

E.  But 

(a)  Thii  was  the  Paragraph  referred  to,  P.  7,  Note  c. 
{h)   St  Luke  xxiv.  47,  A6ls  xiii.  32.  2  Cor.  v.  18, 
19.  Ephes.  ii.  13 — 18^. 


[      23      3 

E.  But  is  ibis  the  Fciiib,  by  which  v/e  are 
raid  to  htjuftified? 

P.  It  is  not :  You  will  ^ndjujlifywg  Faith 
to  be  a  different  thing. 

E,  Pray,   what  is  meant  hyjuftijicatwn? 

P .  The  Remijp.on  or  Forgivenefs  of  Sins  f/?). 

j^.  But  how  am  I  to  underfland  the-e Say- 
ings of  Si  Paul,  \\\2xaMan  is  juftifiedhy  Faith  ^ 
without  the  Deeds  of  the  Law  (J?):  And  that 
by  the  Works  of  the  Law^  Jhall  no  Flefo  bejuf^ 
tified{c)? 

P,  Saint  Paid  evidently  defigns  to  affirm, 

that  neither  the  Law  of  Nature^  nor  the  Law 

of  Mofes  could  J  uJiifySimi^rs,  For  as  all  Man- 

c   2  kind 

{a)  It  is  certain  tliat  Juflifiiatlon  is  properly  a  forenfic 
Term  ;  and  taken  in  its  full  Extent,  is  of  a  very  com- 
prehenfive  Meaning.  Jt  implies  ayW/V/W Sentence,  by 
which  the  Sinner  is  alfohediiom  Guilty  and  confequently 
dijcharged  from  Punifcmsnt. 

And  moreover,  through  the  fame  Faith^  by  which  we 
are  iYiU^juJilfied,  we  becom.e  the  Sovs  of  God,  and  re- 
ceive a  'Title  to  the  Heauenly  Inheritance  *.  St  yohn  i. 
12,13.  G<2/.  iii.  24,  26.  Ch.  iv.  6,  7.  F.om.  y'\i\.  i-j. 
Ephes,  ii.  4. 

However,  as  the  RefraJJlon  or  ForgiveKefs  of  Sins  ne- 
cefTarily  implies  ?.Difcharge  both  from  Guilt  and  Punijk- 
me7?t,  and  can  only  be  embraced  by  that  Divire  Faiths 
which  gives  a  Title  to  our  being  Sons  of  Gody  and  Heirs 
of  his  Kingdom  ;  therefore  Jujiificaiicn  may  be  very  well 
explained,  in  general,  by  the  Forgivenefs  or  Renii//:on  of 
S'ns.  —  And  indeed  the  A^ofle  himfelf  feems  plainly  to 

defcribe  it  under  this  general  Notion. See  Rorn.  iii. 

24 — z6     Ch.  iv.   5 — 8.     Homily  of  Salvation y   Part  I. 
Page  I r . 

[b)  Rom.  iii.  2?.  (r)    Gal.  ii.  16. 

*  See  thtf  learned  Gataker  on  If  a  iab  v.  23^  Ch.  liii.  ii.  And 
the  late  Reverend  and  Pious  Dr  DoJdridge  on  .-.im,  iii,  20,  Note  a  j 
v.;*ere  hs  alio  cuotcs  the  learned  Vitritiga, 


[  H  J 

kind  u-ere  become  guilty  hejore  God{n.)^  and 
flood  condemned  by  the  one  Law,  or  by 
the  other;  it  was  impoirible  for  them  to  be 
acquitted  by  either.  But  God  of  h\s  free  Grace 
engaged  lo  juJUfy  or  pardon  a  finful  World, 
upon  a  Hvihg  Faith  in  the  Blood  of  his  Son  {b). 
However,  this  Faith  was  to  be  preceded  by 
unfeigned  Repentance  {c) :  And  to  dilcover  its 
Truth  and  Reality,  as  Opportunity  offered, 
by  fincere  and  univcrfal  Obtdience  {d). 

But  flill,  we  are  not  to  imagine  that  our 
Faith  has  any  more  Me)  it  than  our  f Forks, 
Our  Juftificaiion  or  Pardon  proceeds  entirely 
from  x.\\t  free  Grace  of  God  in ChriJI :  And  it 
is  embraced,  or  applied  to  the  Soul  by  j^<:^ 
a  Faith,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  mufi  work  in  us(^). 

Hence 

{a)  Rom.  lii.  g,  19,  20,  23. 

{S)  Ch.  iii.  21,  22,24,  zq.  Gal.ii.  16.  Ch.  iii.  26. 
Ch.  V.  6      Ephes.  i.  7.     Ch.  ii.  5,  8. 

(t)  Ads  ii.  38.     Ch.  XX.  21.     Ch  xxvi    18,  20.      ^ 

f^)  St  Match,  vil  21.  St  John  xiv.  f  ^,  21,  23,  24. 
Ch.  XV.  14,16.  Col  i.  10.  Heb  xiii  21.  iStPet  i.  2. 
2Epiil.i5. —  8.      iStJohnii,  3  —  5.     Ch.iii.3 — 10. 

{e)  St  Mark  ix.  24.  StLukexvii  5.  St  John  i  12, 
13.  2  Cor.  iv.  13.  Gal.  V.  22.  Ephes  ii  8.  Philip, 
i  29.  Ch.ii.13.  2Thers.i  11.  2Peteri.  i.  '*  F^it/j, 
iays  a  very  Jearned  and  worthy  Prelate,  *•  nxhich  is  the 
•'  Prirciple  of  the  Gofpef,  refpecf$  the  Prcmijes  ar,^,  Decla- 
**  rations  of  God,  and  includes  a  fure  Tmjf  and  Reliance  on 
•*  him  for  the  Performance:  "  Bp  Sherlock" %  Difcourjes^ 
the  hflDifc.  and  Part  1.  But  I  muft  beg  leave  here  to 
add,  that  this  Faith  is  not  the  Prcdudl  o{  Readings  Study, 
©r  Refection  ;  but  the  pure  genuine  Work  of  the  Spirit  of 
Chriji.  This  appears  from  mofl  of  the  Texts  above  re- 
ferred to :  And  indeed  thus  much  may  fufficiently  be 
concluded,  from  ihe  very  Nature  of  it.    For  fince  it  is  a 

Principle 


[  ^5  1 
Hence  it  is,  that  we  are  fometimes  faid  to  be 
jujlified  by  God^  or  by  his  Grace  \  Ibmetimes 
by  the  Blood  of  Chrijl^  or  the  Redemption 
which  is  in  him  \  and  fometimes  by  Faith  (a). 
The  free  Grace,  or  Gocdnefs  of  God,  may 
be  called  the  Firfl,  or  Principal  or  Efficient 
Caufe  of  our  fiift:ficaiion  ;  the  Blood  ofChnfl^ 
or  in  other  Words,  what  Cbrifi  has  done  and 
fuffiered^  is  the  Tnerito^'ious  Caufe  of  it ;  and 
tbiU  Faith,  by  which  we  embrace  our  Pardon 
or  J  unification,  may  be  eileemed,  as  it  were, 
t\\tlnftrument  {b)  ot  it.  And  when  the  Holy 
Spirit  has  wrought  this  Faith  in  a  mourmng 
Sinner,  how  welcome  to  the  Soul  muft  be  that 
joyful-Voice!— «S^«,  be  of  good  cheer,  thy  Sins 
be  forgiven  thee  (c).  For  being  j unified  by 
c  3  Faitb^ 

Principle  by  which  the  Heart  is  purified,  and  which  dlf- 
covers  itfelf  by  [a  divine]  Z<?«v^  to  God  and  Man  [A£is 
XV.  g.  Ch.  xxvi.  i8.  Gal.  v.  6.]  it  muft  demonllrate 
it<;  Origin  to  be  from  Heaven.  As  it  is  evidently  a  Part 
of  our  new  Creation^  it  muft  be  like  every  other  Part,  the 
Work  of  God  \  and  thus  it  is  called  in  exprefs  Terms,— 

Faith  of  the  Operation  of  God ^  Colos.  ii.  12. Faith ^ 

T>5?  lvBfy$icc<;  T»  0£a, — Faith,  wrought  hy  t\iQ  Energy,  or 
efficacious  Power  of  God:  And  therefore  it  is  no  wonder  it 
ihould  make  fo  confiderable  a  Part  of  the  Armour  of  God^ 
Ephes.  vi.  13,  14,  16,  compared  with  1  Thefs.  v.  8. — 
However,  though  it  be  not  a  Faith  cf  our  oixn  working  \ 
it  iz  a  Faith  that  may  be  procured  by  our  own  honefl  and 
earnefi  Diligence.  Seek  it  by  humble  and  confiant  Prayer^ 
and  thou  (halt  find  it.  —  Therefore,  if  thou  haft  it  not, 
lay  the  Fault  on  thyfelf  only. 

[a)  Rom.  iii.  24,25.       Ch.  v.  1,9.       Ch.  viii.  33; 

Tit.  iii.  7. 

{b)  Horn,  of  the  PaiTion,  Part  II.  p.  258,  259. 
(f)  St  Matth.  ix.  2. 


I       26       ] 

Fatib,  we  have  PEACE  'wiih  God^  through 
our  Lord  JcfusChnii  (a). ^  He  is  our  Peace  {b)\ 
having  made  Peace ^  through  the  Blood  of  his 
Crofs  (c).  He  is  our  Propitiation,  or  Mercy- 
jeat{d\  through  Faith  in  his  Blood,  To  fuch 
as  approach  this  Mercy  feat  by  a  living  Faith ^ 
God  difcovers  himfelf  a  reconciled  Father(^^). 
At  that  inftant,  his  divineKingdom  begins  to 
be  fet  up  in  the  Soul :  And  where  this  King- 
dom is,  Peace  will  difcover  itfelf.  For  the 
Kingdom  of  God  is  Right eoufnefs^  and  Peace^ 
and  Joy  in  the  Holy  Ghofi  (/).— Confequently, 
Peace  ^joith  God  appears  to  be  the  certain  Re- 
fult  q{  juflifying  Faith:  And  our  Church's 
Notion  of  fuch  a  Faith  feems  perfectly  right. 
— *'  This,  fhe  fays,  is  given  us  of  God  \  and 
**  is  zfure  Trufi  and  Confidence  in  God,  that 
"  by  the  Merits  of  Chrifl  [a  Man's]  Sins  be 
*'  f^^pvcn  and  he  reconciled  to  the  F^vxinjr  of 
-« '  Q  od,  azjd  to  he  Partaker  of  the  Ki  ngdom  of 
*'  Heaven  by Chrilf  (g)."  Again,  **  Faith  \% 
-*•'  faid  to  be  zfure  Truft  and  Confidence  in  the 
'^  Mercies  of  God :  whereby  \^tperfu/ide  our-* 
*'  fe)vts,  that  God  both  ha'h,  and  will  for- 
♦♦  give  our  Sins  •,  that  he  hath  accepted  us 
♦<  again  into  his  Favour ;  that  he  hath  releaf- 
«*  ed  us  from  the  Bonds  of  Damnation,"  ^c, 
*♦  W«  mx:^^  apprehend  the  Merits  of  Chrifi'^ 

"  Death 


A 


ia)  Rom.  V.  i.  (i)  Fphes.  ii.  14. 

(f)  Colos.  1.20.  {(/)  'l\urfificy.  Rom.  iii.  25. 
?)Ch.v.8 — 1|.  2Cor.  V. 18,19.  Ephes.ii.i6 — 18. 
im.  ii.  5,  6.     Heb.  vii.  25.     Ch.  x.  19 — 22. 

^/)  Rom.  xiv.  17. 

(g)  Hoin.  of  Salvation,  Pan  III.  p.  l6*  17. 


[       27       ] 

Death  andPalTion — with  ajirong  and/led^ 

faft  Faith,  nothing  doubting  but  that  Chriji 

—  hath  taken  away  Our  Sins,  and  hath 

reftorcd  us  again  into  God's  Favour  (^)." 

Ifewhere   we   meet   with   what  follows,  — 

T"/2z3«/?^?7?  received  [our  Saviour  JefusChrift] 

if  in  true  Faith  and  Repentance  of  Heart 

thou  hafl received  K\m."Thou  haft  received 

his  Body,  to  endow  thee  with  everlafting 

Righteoufnefs,  to  ajfure  thee o^ih^  everlafl- 

ing  Bhfs  and  Life  of  thy  Soul.     For  with 

Chrifi,  by  true  Faith,  art  thou  quickened 

again,  —  from  Death  of  Sin,    to  Life  of 

Grace  (^)."     And  only  to  mention  one 

Place  more,  —  *'  A  fure  and  conftant  Faith, 

not  only  that  the  Death  of  Chrift  is  available 

for  the  Redemption  of  all  the  World,  for 

the  RemifHon  of  Sins,  and  Reconciliation 

with  God  the  Father;  but  alfo  that  he  hath 

made,  upon  his  Crofs,  a  full  and  fufficient 

Sacrifice  for  thee,  a  perfe6l  clean fing  of  thy 

Sins ;— and  that  thou  mayeft  fay  with  the 

Apoftle,  that  he  loved /to,  and  gave  him- 

felf  for  thee  (c)." 

So  that  juftifyifjg  Faith,   according  to  our 

Church,    and,   I  prefume,  according  to  the 

Apoftle,  is-  fuch  aFaith  wrought  by  the  Holy 

Spirit,  as  caufes  a  ^^n  firmly  to  believe  that 

his  Sins  are  a6lually  forgiven  -,  that  God  in 

Chrift  is  reconciled  to  him,  and  that  Chrift  is 

c  4  become 

[a)  Horn,  of  the  Paflion,  Part  II.  p.  258. 

{b)  Horn,  of  the  Refarreftion,  p.  262. 

[c)  Horn,  of  the  Sacrament,  Part  I.  p.  269. 


[     28     ] 
become  a  Propitiation  for  his  Sins  in  particu- 
lar.  1  hele  are  the  Sentiments  of  our  ChuTch  *, 
and   they  appear  to  be  excellently  founded. 
And  where  is   tlie  Wonder,    if  from  hence 
fhould  arife  great  Comfort  and  Satisfaction 
to  the  Mind  :  Since  ^^7?/^  thus  juftifed  by  Fail  b, 
a  Man  mud  have  Peace  with  God,  through  our 
Lord  Jefus  Chrift  ?   But  now  this  Faith  is  the 
Operatic?!  of  God  (a),  or  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  as 
has   been  already   obferved  ',  and  it  will  be 
wrought  in  every  fincere  Penitent,  when  in- 
finite VVifdom  fhall  judge  it  proper.     And  as 
fuch  a  F'^aith  is  the  Subjlance  or  Foundation  of 
'Jhings  hoped  for  \  and  the  Evidence^  or  Con- 
Viclion,  of  Things  notfeen  {h) :  As  fuch  a  Faith 
will,   in  time,  purify  the  Heart  (c)  entirely  *, 
will  quench  all  the  fiery  Darts  of  the  IVicked  (d)^ 
and  give  us  the  Vihory  over  this  World  {e)  \ 
is  it  at  all  to  be  wondered  at,  that  fo  divine 
a  Principle  fhould  enable  us  to  embrace  the 
Fromifes  of  God  in  Cbrifi  ;  and  that  our  Jtif- 
iifi cation  fhould    be   afcribed  to   it,    in   the 
manner  we  have  explained  ? 

Our  Church  may  certainly,  with  the  hightft 
Reafon,  declare,  that  the  being  juflified  by 
Faiih  only,  is  a  moft  ivholefome  Doclrine^  and 
very  full  of  Comfort  (/). 

For 

^a)  Cok)s.  ii.  12.  Horn,  of  Salvation,  Parti,  p.  15. 
Part  III.  p.  16. 

{b)  Heb.  xi.  I.  (f)  Aasxv.  9. 

{d)  Ephes.  vi.  16.  (^)   1  St  John  v.  4. 

if)  Article  XI. 


[     29     J 

For  if  ic  be  the  Do^rine  odht  holy  Spirit^ 
as  is  manifeflly  evident,  it  muft  furely  be  a 
moft  wholefome  DoSfrine :  And  if  ^be  Peace  of 
God  httht  certain  Confequence  of  beingyw/?/- 
fied  by  Faith,  as  the  Spirit  of  Truth  affirms, 
it  is  manifeftly  a  Bo5irine  full  of  Comfort, 
And  withal,  fince  the  Spirit  of  God  has  fo 
often  mentioned  {a)  it,  1  mud  take  leave  to 
think,  that  it  is  a  DoBrine  o^no  fmallln^oV" 
tance. 

E.  Is  it  then  pofTible  for  a  Perfon  ever  to 
know  when  his  Sins  are  pardoned  ?  For  this 
I  have  obferved  to  be  often  queflioned. 

P,  There  is  nothing,  Eugenius^  which 
Men  may  not  quellion,  when  they  are  fo  dif- 
pofed.  But  I  believe  you  will  think  there  is 
little  Reafon  to  make  any  Doubt  of  this,  when 
you  have  confidered  it  a  little  further — ^Pray 
attend  to  the  Words  of  our  hcly  Lord, — Come 
unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour^  and  are  heavy  la- 
den, and  I  will  give  you  Refl  (b). 

But  now,  is  it  polTible  for  the  labouring,  and 
heavy  laden  Slnncv  io  have  Reft  \  and  yet  not 
to  know  it  p  Can  a  wounded  Confcience  be 
heaUd',  and  the  Man  ml  ht  fenfihle  of  it? 
Can  God  fpeak  Joy  2i\'\diPeace  to  the  SouI(<;); 
and  yet  that  Soul  be  a  Stranger  to  Joy  and 
Peace  f  Is  not  a  guilty  awakened  Confcience 
c  5  like 

[d]  A(fts  xlii.  38,  39.  Rom,  iii.  22,  25,  26,  28,  30. 
Ch  iv.  5.  Ch.  V.  1.  Ch.ix.  30— 32.  Gal.  ii.  16. 
Ch.iii.  1 1,  14,  22i  24,  26.  Cli.v.  5,6  Ephes.  ii.  8. 
Philip,  iii.  9.  (^)  St  Matth.  xi.  28^"^ 

[c]  Rom  XV,  15. 


t  30  ] 

like  the  troubled  Sea^  when  it  cannot  refl  ?  Inhere 
is  no  Peace^  faith  my  God^  to  the  fVicked  {a). 
Such  a  State  is  a  Hell  upon  Earth  -,  there  is 
nothing  but  7«;/7«//,  Sind  Horror^  &nd  Defpair. 
But  when  once  fuch  a  Confcience  is  wajhed  by 
the  Blood  of  Chrifi  (^),  there  is  a  Calm^  and 
Peace^  and  Comfort. 

And  cannot  the  Man,  do  you  think,  eafily 
find  a  Difference  between  the  two  States  ?  It 
may  as  v/ell  be  queflioned,  whether  a  Man 
knows  the  Difference  between  being  upon  a 
Rack^  and  lying  at  Eafe  in  his  Bed  :  This  fpi- 
ritual  Difcernment  our  Church  fpeaks  of  in 
more  Places  than  one. 

"  If  after  Contrition,  fays  our  Church,  we 
*'  feel  our  Confciences  at  Peace  with  Gody 
*'  through  Remiffion  of  our  Sin,  and  to  be 
*'  reconciled  again  to  his  Favour  j  —  Who 
**  worketh  thefe  great  Miracles  in  us  ? — God 
*='  give  us  Grace  to  know  thefe  Things,  and 
*'  to  feel  them  in  our  Hearts  (r)."  Again, 
fpeaking  of  the  bleifed  Sacrament ^   fhe  ufes 

this  Expreffion, *'  Here  [the  Faithful] 

**  rx\2iy  feel  wrought  the  Tranquillity  of  Con- 
"  fcience,  {d)  ^c.  "  And  in  another  Ho- 
mily, fpeaking  of  a  true  lively  Faith,  we 
have  thefe  Words, — ^'  If  you  feel  and  per- 
*'  ceive  fuch  2l  Faith  in  you,  rejoice  in  it  (e)." 
And  in  the  Vifitation  Office^  this  is  one  of  the 

Petitions, 

{a)  Ifaiah  v.  7,  20,  21. 

[b)  Heb.  ix.  14.  Colos.i.  20.  1  St  John  i.  7.  Rev.i  5. 

[c)  Horn,  for  Rogation-week,  Part.  III.  p.  292^  293. 
{d)  Horn,  of  the  Sacrament,  Parti,  p.  269, 

{e)  Horn,  on  Faith,, Part  III.  p.  26. 


[     3'     ] 

Petitions, — "  Make  thee  know  and  feel  that 
**  there  is  none  other  Name — in  whom,  and 
'*  thro'  whom,  thou  mayeft  receive  Health 
**  and  Salvation."  And  in  the  fame  Office, 
in  the  Prayer  for  Perfons  troubled  in  Mind 
or  in  Confcience^  thefe  are  part  of  the  Petitions, 
— *'  Make  him  to  ^^^r  of  Joy  and  Gladners,> 
**  that  the  Bones  which  thou  haft  broken  may 
"  rejoice.  Deliver  him  from  fear  of  the  » 
**  Enemy,  and  lift  up  the  Light  of  thy  Coun- 
"  tena^ice  upon  him,  and  give  himPeace^^c.** 
What  is  ih\s  hearing  of  Joy  andGladnefs,  and 
this  rejoicing  of  broken  Bones ^  but  a  fpi ritual 
Difcernment  of  Comfort  in  that  Confcience, 
which  was  before  broken  and  wounded  by  a 
Senfe  of  Guilt  ?  Or  what  is  th\s  Deliverance 
from  fear  of  the  Enemy  ;  and  the  lifting  up  the 
Light  of  God'sCountenance^  and  giving  Peace ^ 
but  freeing  a  troubled  Soul  from  theDarknefs 
and  Horrors  of  Defpair  ;  and  from  \}i\t  fiery 
Darts  of  the  Devil,  which  a  Chrijlian  is  to 
quench  by  the  Shield  of  Faith  [a) :  And  to 
caufe  that  dark  and  troubled  Soul  toy^^  that 
Light  of  Life^  and  to  feel  that  Peace  of  God^ 
which  paffsih  all  Underjlanding  {b)  f  And 
moreover,  what  does  our  Church  mean  by 
this  Petition  at  the  Conclufion  of  the  L/V^;{>', 
— O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takejl  away  the  Sins  of 
the  Worlds  grant  us  thy  Peace?  What  can 
ihe  mean  by  the  Calm  of  Confcience y  which 
Miuft  always  arife  from  a  Senfe  of  the  pardon- 
ing 

{a)  Ephes.  vi.  i6.. 

(h)  St  John  viii,  vi^     Phil'P-  iv»  7^'- 


[     32     ] 

ing  Love  of  God  ?  Pray,  obferve  how  fhs 
reprefents  the  Agonies  of  a  real  Penitent ;  . — . 
Pilifully  behold  the  Sorrows  of  our  Hearts,  The 
Remembrance  of  [our  Sins]  \s grievous  unto 
us :  'T^he  Burden  of  them  is  intolerable.  Receive 
and  comfort  wj,  who  are  grieved  and  wearied 
with  the  Burden  of  our  Sins  (a). 

Undoubtedly  fuch  as  fpeak  thefe  Things 
from  the  Hearty  mud  always  be  thoroughly 
fenftble  when  thefe  piercing  Sorrows'^  when 
thefe  grievous  and  intolerable  Burdens  are  re- 
moved. Though,  indeed,  as  for  thofe  who 
repeat  thefe  Sentences  only  by  rote-^  who  feel 
710  Burden,  who  experience  no  Sorrows  of 
Heart;  how  is  itpofTible  they  fliould  perceive 
the  Removal  of  that,  which  they  never  once 
felt  ?  But  then  as  this  Load  is  not  like  to  be 
removed,  till  Men  do  really /^f/ it  ;  may  the 
Holy  Spirit  effectually  work  in  them  2i  fpiri- 
tual  Difcernment^  that  they  may  no  longer 
trifle  with  God  and  their  own  Salvation. 

E.  I  am  fully  fatisfiied,  both  from  the  Na- 
ture of  the  Thing,  and  from  the  Sentiments 
of  our  own  Church,  that  Men  may  very  fen- 
fihly  perceive  when  God  has  abfolved  theni 

from  their  Guilt God  grant  I  may  one  Day> 

through  the  Merits  of  Chrifl^  have  the  fame 
bleffed  Experience ! 

P,  I  doubt  not,  my  dear  Friend,  but  you 
will.     However,  this  ought  carefully  to  be 

remembered, 

{a)  See  the  latter  End  of  the  Litany  ;  the  general 
Confeflion  in  the  Cgmmwnion- Officii  4^d  the  Ccmmir 
nation- Service, 


[  33  I 
remembered,  that  every  y^^y^/^d'^Perfon  nluft 
not  immediately  look  for  ^  perpetual  Calm  i  or 
to  be  always  free  from  many^  and  perhaps/^- 
vere  Temptations :  But  ftill  ht  vi\\\ find  Grace 
to  help  in  time  of  Need  {a).  He  is  no  longer 
the  Servant  of  Sin  {b).  Nor  will  God  fuffer 
him  to  he  tempted  above  that  he  is  able  •,  but 
will  with  the  Temptation  alfo  make  a  Way  to 
efcape^  that  he  may  be  able  to  bear  it  (c).  How- 
ever, if  there  fhoul-d  be,  for  fome  time,  a 
Succeflion  of  Light  and  Glcominefs,  of  Hope 
and  Doubting  ;  thefe  fl;iou]d  not  difquiet  a 
Chriflian  \  or  caufe  him  to  miftrull  the  Safety 
of  his  Condition.  But  he  ought  conftantly 
to  perfevere  in  humble  Prayer,  with  Patience 
and  Submillion  :  And  God's  Holy  Spirit 
will  carry  him  on  from  Strength  to  Strength  ; 
and  from  one  Degree  oi  Faith  znd  Holinefs  to 
another (^). 

E.  But  how  may  this  true  juflifying  Faith 
be  diftinguifhed  from  that  which  \%  falfe  and 
counterfeit ;  \^\v\q\\  Si  James  fays  is  dead,  and 
which  cannot  y^i;^  ^^'j^fify  (^)  ^ 

P.  They  may  very  eafily  be  diflinguiflied, 
with  a  little  Care  and  Attention.  True  jufli- 
fying Faith  not  only  brings  Peace  to  the  Mind, 
but  is  a  \\v\ng¥nnQ\^\QoW?iiverfalObedience'y 
difcovering  itfelf  by  an  unfeigned  Love  to  God 

and 

[a]  Heb.  iv.  i6.  [b)  Rom.  vi.  6. 

{c)   I  Cor.  X.  13. 

[d]  Pfalm  Ixxxiv.  7.      St  John  i.  16.      Rom.  i.  !/♦ 
Ephes.  iv.  13.     Philip,  i.  6. 
{e)  St  James  ii.  14, 17,  20,  22,  24,  26. 


[     34     ] 

arid  Man,  Inclining  us  to  walk  in  everyQom- 
mand  of  Chr'ift  \  and  to  endeavour  to  brings 
forth  much  Fruit  \  and  even  to  be  filled  with 
the  Fruits  of  RighteGufnefi{a),  This  is  that 
Br enfi 'plate  cf  Right eoufricfs^  or  oi  Faith  and 
Love^  which  Chrifiians  are  direded  to  ar7n 
themrelveswith(^).— Whereas  the  fi2///6  which 
is  condemned  by  Si  J  antes  ^  is  z,  Faith  deftitute 
of  the  Love  of  God  and  Man  :  A  Faith  which 
brings  not  forth  the  Fruits  of  iheGofpd :  But 
is  barren  and  dead\  and  therefore  vain^  and 
void  of  all  Efficacy.  —  Such  a  Faith  as  this  is 
confident  with  cherifhing  Anger^  Malice^ 
Pride^  Covetoufnefs^  or  any  other  corrupt  Dif- 
pofition  whatever.  Nay  it  is  confiftent  with 
every  evil  Word^  and  every  vicious  A^ion. 
But  where  true  Faith  n,  it  bo\\\  ju fii fie s  and 
w\\\fa:,5lify{c) ;  nor  does  it  give  any  Indul- 
gence to  ibch  fVorks  of  the  Dcvil,  The  Holy 
Spirit  declares,  that  he  that  cof?'imitieib  Sin,  is 
of  the  Devil  {d).  V/hofoever  ahideth  in  [Chrift] 
Jinneth  not,  IVhofcever  is  horn  of  God^  doth 
not  commit  Sin :  And  moreover,  that  in  this  the 
Children  of  God  are  marifefl,  and  the  Children 
of  the  Devil :  Whofoever  doth  not  Right eoufnefs^ 
is  not  of  God  {e),  Confequently,  that  Faith ^ 
which  does  not  begin  to  purify  the  Heart, 

fpeaks 

{a)  St  Matth.  22.  37 — 40.  St  John  xiii.  34,  35. 
Ch.  XV  2,  4,  5,  8,  10.  Gal.  V.  6.  Philip,  i.  11.  iSt 
John  iii.  15—19,  22 — 24.     Ch.  iv.  iC.— 21, 

[h)  Ephes.  vi   »4.      i  Thefsc  v.  8. 

(f)  Ads  xxvi   18.     iCor,  vi.  II. 

[d)  I  St  John  iii.  8.  (^)  Ver.  6,  9,  iq> 


[    i5   ] 

fpeaks  only  a  deceitful  Peace  to  us  {a),  Th© 
Blood  ofChriJly  when  rightly  applied,  always 
brings  Peace  (b)'y  but  then  it  will  always 
'purge  the  Conjcience  from  dead  Works  to  ferve 
the  living  God(c). 

His  precious  Blood  is  a  fan5lifying  Prin- 
ciple (i)i  it  redeems  from  a  vain^  and  wicked 
Converfation  {e) ;  it  turns  them,  who  ^vtfanc- 
tified  by  Faith  in  Chrifiy  from  the  Power  of 
Satan(^f)\  and  confequently,  fromtheWorks 
of  Satan :  For  Chrift  was  manifefied  to  deflroy 
the  Works  of  the  Devil  (g).  They  that  are 
Elecfy  are  Ele^ — through  Sanoiification  of  the- 
Spirit  unto  Obedience,  and  fpr inkling  of  the 
Blood  of  J c(us  Chrift  (^)  .Seeing,  fays  the 
fame  Apoftle,  ye  have  purified  your  Souls  in 
obeying  the  Truth  through  tbeSpirit  (i). 

You  fee,  my  deap  Eugenius,  how  true 
Faith  in  the  Blood  of  Cbrifl -,  San^iificalion  oi 
Heart  2.xi^  Life  \  and  unfeignedObedience,  muft 
and  ever  will,  have  a  mutual  Connexion 
with  one  another.  But  let  us  ftill  attend  to- 
the  Dodrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit  a  little  further. 
— "  The  Grace  of  God  that  bringeth  Sal- 
''  vation,  hath  appeared  to  all  Men  -,  teach- 
"  ing  us,  that,  denying  Ungodlinefs  and 
"  worldly  Lufts,  we  ilbould  Wvefoberly,  rigb- 
"  teoujly^  and  godly  in   this  prefent  World  j 

"  looking 

(tf)  Ads  XV.  9. 

{b)  Rom.xiv,  17.     Ephes.  ii.  13,  14.     Col.  i.  20. 

(r)  Heb.  ix.  14.  {d)  Heb.  xiii.  12. 

\e)   I  St  Peter  i.  8,  19.  {/)  Ads  xxvi.  18. 

{g)  iStJohniii.  8.  [h)  iStPeteri.  2. 

(/)  Ch,  i.  22. 


[     36     ] 

**  looking  for  that  blefTed  Hope,  and  the 
''  glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God,  and 
*'  our  Saviour  Jefui  Chriji :  Who  gave  him- 
*'  felf  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
"  all  Iniquity^  2ind  purify  unto  himfelfa  pe- 
*'  culmr^QopW  zealous  cf  gocd  Works  (/?)/*— 
I  defire  you  would  confider,  whether  thofe 
who  ere  not  zealous  of  good  fVorks^  can  be  of 
the  Number  of  this  feculiar  People  ? 

Again,  the  fame  Holy  Spirit,  v/ho  has 
told  us,  that  ''  By  Grace  we  are y^i;^^  through 
"  Faith',  and  that  Tiot  o\  cur  [elves  -,  iris  the 
*'  Gz//ofGod:  Not  of ^F<?r,h,  left  any  Man 
*'  (hould  bcaft  ♦,''  I  fay,  the  fame  Holy  Spirit 
im mediately  afilires  us,  that  *'■  We  are  his 
"  Workmanfhip,  created  \n  Chriji  J eftts  un- 
*'  to  good  F/orks,  which  God  hath  before 
**  ordained^  that  we  {houldwalk  in  them  (l/).^' 
'Therefore,  if  vjt  walk  not  \n  good  fVorks,  do 
we  not  contradid  the  very  Reafon  for  which 
we  were  created  anevv'  in  Chrift  Jefus?  Such 
a  Behaviour  is  fo  exprefsly  contrary  to  our 
Ntw  Creation  in  Chrift,  that  nothing  can  be 
more  manifeft  or  evident.     But  now,    only 

to  mention  one  Paflage  more We  are  not 

only  diredled  to  add  to  our  Faith — Virtue — 
Knowledge — T'emperance — .Patience  —  Gcdlinefs 
^^Brotherly-Kindnefs  and  Charily  \  but  more- 
over, thefe  Things  are  to  be  in  us  and  abound: 
And  it  is  declared,  that  He  that  lacketh  thefe 

'-  Things 

[a]  Tit.  ii.  11  — 14.     Ch.  iii.  Z, 
{b)  Ephes.  ii.  8—10. 


[    37    ] 

nings  is  blind ;  and  hath  forgotten  that  he  mas 
purged  from  his  old  Sins  {a). 

Would  to  God,  that  fuch  asexpedttobe 
finally  faved  by  z.v\  empty  Faith,  would  lay 
thefe  Things'  ferioufly  to  Heart ! 

E.  1  take  it,  that  our  Church  does  not 
give  the  lead  Encouragment  to  fuch  a  dead 
Faith. 

P.  You  judge  perfedly  right :  let  us  only 
hear  in  what  Manner  fhe  defcribes  true  Faith, 
— "  This  is  the  true,,  lively,  and  unfeigned 
*'  Chrijiian  Faith,  and  is  not  in  the  Mouth 
"  and  outward  Profeflion  only,  hut  \iliveth 
*'  andjlirretb  inwardly  in  the  Heart.  And 
"  this  Faith  is  not  without  Hope  2LndTruft  m 
*'  God,  nor  without  the  Love  of  God  and  of 
*'  our  Neighbours,  nor  without  the  Fear  of 
"  God,  nor  without  the  De/tre  to  hear  God's 
"  Word,  and  to  follow  the  fame,  in  efchew-^ 
"  ingEvil,  siud  doing  ghdly  all  good  fVorks. 
— "  [  It  ]  is  alfo  moved  through  continual  Af- 
*'  ftftance  of  the  Spirit  of  God  to  ferve  and 
*'  and  pleafe  him,  to  keep  his  Favour,  to 
''  fear  his  Difpleafure,  to  continue  his  obedi- 
"  ent  Children,  (hewing  Thankfulnefs  again 
"  by  obferving  or  keeping  his  Command- 
"  ments,  and  that  freely,  for  true  Love 
**■  chiefly,  and  not  for  dread  of  Punifhment, 
*'  or  love  of  temporal  Reward  ;  confidering 
**  how  clearly,  without  Defervings,  v/thave 
*'  received  his  Mercy  and  Pardon  freely  (^)." 

^Thus 

(a)  2  St  Peter  i.  5,  9. 

{i>)  Horn,  of  Faith,  Part  I.  p.  15,  20. 


[     38     ] 

—  Thus  does  our  Church  exprefs  herfelf. 
And  thus  eafily  may  you  know  the  Difference 
betwixt  a  living  and  a  icWFaith.  None  can  be 
deceived,  hut  Hypocrites^  or  Men  notorioufly 
carelefs  and  negligent.  And  it  is  no  wonder, 
if  either  they,  who  value  not  their  Salvation, 
fhouJd  mifs  of  it :  Or  if  fuch  as  love  to  dc'- 
ceive^  fhould  themfelves  be  fatally  ^^m'-W. 

E.  I  fee  nothing  is  wanting  to  difcern  the 
Difference,  but  an  honefl  and  attentive  Mind. 

—  But  now,  fince  a  thorough  Converfion 
feems,  at  leafl  in  habituaj  Sinners,  to  be 
generally  a  long  and  laborious  Work  ;  what 
can  we  think  of  thole  numbers  of  remarkable 
Convi^ions^  and  thofe  many  fudden  Coitver- 
Jions^  which  of  late  Years  we  have  heard  of, 
not  only  in  England  and  Scotland^  but  in  the 
pemoteft  Parts  of  his  Majefly's  Dominions  in 
America  (a)  F  They  feem  to  me  too  ftrange 
and  furprizing  to  be  true. 

P,  Though,  my  dear  Friend,  it  would 
be  the  very  Height  of  Madnefs  and  Prefump- 
tion  for  Sinners  to  continue  in  Sin,  in  Ex« 
pe<5taeion  of  fo  miraculous  a  Change  ;  yet  as 
we  fhould  be  exceedingly  cautious  how  we 
prefume  to  limit  the  Almighty,  fince  l^is 
Judgments  are  unjearchahle^  and  bis  JVayspafl 
finding  out  (b)  ;  fo  when  we  have  fuch  abun- 
dant Evidence  of  the  Fads  themfelves,    ir 

would 

(rt)  See  the  Reverend  Mr  Wepy\  and  Mr  Whiiefield\ 
Accounts ;  and  thofe  from  Scotland  ziid  Ammca,  in  the 
l^eiv  England  Chriftian  Hijiory, 

[b]  Rom-  xi.  33, 


t     39  -  ] 

would  argu^  a  furprizing  Difpofition  towards 
doublings  to  refufe  giving  credit  to  fuch  a 
number  of  concurrentTeftimonies.  But  then, 
befides,  when  we  meet  with  feveral  Inftances 
of  a  like  Nature  in  iht  Holy  Scripture  (^;,  this 
demonftrates  that  the  Thing  is  not  entirely 
new  •,  but  only  a  Revival  of  what  was  at  the 
Beginning.  And  indeed,  it  is  not  unreafonable 
to  fuppofe  that  God  would  before  the  End  of 
Time,  revive  his  firft  Work,  and  give  new 
Life  to  expiring  Chriftianity^  in  a  way  uncom- 
mon^ iniraculous^  and  aftoni/hing,  Ifitfhould 
be  objedled,  that  thofe  ancient  Inltances  were 
only  of  Jews  and  Gentiles  converted  to  the 
Faith  of  Chrift  ;  whereas  thefe  modern  ones 
are  of  Chriftians  fuppofed  to  be  converted  from 
a  dead  Faith,  and  dead  Works  •,  —  I  fay,  if 
any  fhould  objedl  this  Difference ;  I  would 
defire  them  to  confider,  whether  all  fuch 
Chrijiians  do  not  equally  want  to  have  their 
Eyes  opened  \  to  be  turned  from  Darknefs  io 
Light '^  sind  fro?n  the  Power  of  Satan  unto  God  P 
Whether  they  do  not  equally  (land  in  need  of 
Jiepentance  \  and  a  living  Faith  in  the  Blood 
of  Jefus  ?  and  whether,  without  thefe,  ei- 
ther of  them  can  receive  Forgivenefs  of  Sins  i 
or  Inheritance  amongfi  them  which  are  fan^i* 
fied  by  Faith  which  is  in  him  {b)  P 

And 

{a)  Ads  ii.  37 — 41,47.  Ch.  iv,  4.  Ch.  v.  14.  Ch, 
ix.  I  — 20.  Ch.  xi.  20,  21.  Ch.xiii.  12,  48.  Ch.xiv.  i, 
Ch.xvi.  5,  14,  15,  29 — 34.  Ch.xvii.  34.  Ch.  xviii.  8. 
Ch.  xix.  17 — 20. 

{i)  Adlsxxvi.  18 — 20.  Ch.  XX.  21,  Ch.  viii.  22,  23^ 
Roni.  iii.  24,  25.     Ch.  v.  i .     licb.  ix.  14. 


[     40     ] 

And  when  we  further  rcfiefl,  that  God  has 
given  our  holy  Lord  tie  Heathen  for  his  Inbc' 
ritance^  and  ths  uttennofl  Part  cf  the  Earth 
for  his  Poffeffiun{a)  \  that  the  ^\\o\tJewifh 
Nation  fhail  be  converted [b),  and  the  whole 
World  bow  down  before  theScepterpf  Cirz/^i 
and  when  we  confider  the  prefent  melancholy 
degenerate  State  of  C/^r/y?/^«//)' ; — I  fay,  when 
we  lay  thefe  Things  together,  can  it  feem 
ftrange,  if,  whilftGod  reftores  his  divine Gof- 
pel  where  it  \?>]u?i  deprirting^  and  prepares  to 
bring  about  thofe  other  amazing  Events,  he 
fiiould  clothe  himfclf  with  a  more  vifible  Ma- 
jefly  than  ordinary,  and  once  movQ/hezv  PFon- 
ders  in  the  Heavens^  and  in  the  Earth  [c)  ? 

To  thefe  glorious  Times  the  Evangelical 
Prophet  moft  evidendy  alludes,  where  he 
foretels,  that  the  Earth  fhall  he  full  of  the 
Knowledge  of  the  Lord-,  as  the  Waters  cover 
the  Sea{d),  That  famous  Prophecy,  in  all 
its  Parts  and  wholeExtent,  hm  been  hitherto 
but  very  imperfedlly  fulfilfed  (e)  •,  and  there- 
fore ftill  remains  to  be  entirely  accomplifhed. 
But  before  this  Kingdom  of  Right eoufnefs  can 
be  fet  up,  how  many  ftubborn  Enemies  of 
Chrifl  muft  be  broken  to  Pieces  {f)?  To  fo 
very  awful  a  Seafon,  we  may  well  apply 
the  Words  of  the  fame   Prophet,  —  Enter 

into 

.    (<7)  Pfalm.ii.  8.     Rom.  xi.  1 1,  i  2,  i  5,  23 — 32. 

[b]  Rev.  ii.  55.  (f )  Joel  ii.  30. 

{d)  Ifaiahxi.g.  [e]  Ver.  6— 9. 

(/)  Pfa!iii  ii.  9—12.  Pfalm  ex.  i  Cor.  xv.  24,  2  5. 
Ephes.  i.  22.     Rev.  ii.  26,  27.    Ch.vi.  2,    Ch.xi.\.  15, 


[      41       ] 

into  the  Rock^  and  iicie  thee  in  the  Dufl,  for 
fear  gf  the  Lord^  andfo'  the  Glory  of  his  Ma- 
jejly.  ^be  lofiy  looks  of  Man  floall  be  humbled^ 
and  the  Uaughiinefs  of  Men  fhall  he  bowed 
d-jwn^  and  the  D.rd  alone  fhall  be  exalted  in 
that  Day  {a). 

So  that  whether  we  confider  Chri^  as  con- 
quering {b)  his  Friends,  or  his  Enemies  -,  whe- 
ther as  fubduing  the  Hearts  of  the  former  by 
his  divine  Grace,  and  plucki^ig  them  as  a 
Brand  out  of  the  Fire  (c) ;  or  whether  as  tramp- 
ling under  Foot  thofe  who  zvill  not  have  him  to 
reign  over  them  (d)  •,  in  either  of  thefe  Views, 
whenever  that  folemn  time  is  come  for  the  full 
Accompliihrnent  of  thcfe  Things,  we  may 
reafonably  fuppofe,  that  fuch  a  Difplay  of  the 
Sovereign  Power  of  Chrifl  will  be  quite  out 
of  the  ordinary  Courfe  of  Things.  Nor  will 
I  take  upon  me  to  fay,  that  our  holy  Lord 
had  noViev/  to  this  State  of  the  World,  when 
he  thus  add reffrs  himfelf  to  Nathanael ,—  Here- 
after you  /hall  fee  Heaven  open^  and  the  Angels 
of  God  a fc ending  and  defc ending  upon  the  Son 
of  Man  {e). 

So  that  you  find,  my  dear  EugeniuSy  I 
fhould  not  be  furprized,  if  we  fhould  live  to 
fee  much  flranger  Things  than  we  have 
hitherto  feen. 

However,  as  to  the  amazing  manner  of 
Conviclion^  and  the  Suddennefs  orSlownefs  of 

Converjion ; 

{a)  Ifaiahii.  lo,  ii.  [h]  Rev.  vi.  2. 

(^r)  Zechar.  iii,  2.  [d)  St  Lukexix.  27. 

y  St  John  i.  51. 


[      42      ] 

Converfton^  this  fpiritualWorkof  God,  upon 

the  Soul,  muft  be  left  to  God  only I  will 

work^  fays  the  A  mighty,  and  who  Jhall  let 
it  {a)? 

And  again,  by  the  fame  Prophet,  —  // 
fhall  ccme  to  pafs^  that  before  they  call^ '  /  will 
avfwer  ^  and  wbiljl  they  are  yet  fpeaking^  I  will 
hearih). 

However,  let  none  harden  themfelves  in 
Sin  :  For  though  the  Spirit  of  God  will  re- 
prove^  or  convince  the  World  of  Sin  (c),  whe- 
ther they  will  or  not ;  yet  a  thorough  and  lad- 
ing Converfion  requires  their  own  Concur- 
rence (i).  The  Holy  Spirit  exprefsly  com- 
mands Men  to  give  Diligence  to  make  their 
Calling  and  EUHion  jure:  And  to  work  out 
their  o-wn  Salvation  with  Fear  andTretnbling[e)» 

E.  But  may  not  an  Objedlion  lie  againft 
the  Nature  of  the  Work  itlelf  ?  May  it  not 
be  faid,  that  fuch  Perfons  are  deluded^  if  not 
popjfed? 

P,  It  may  undoubtedly  be  fo  faid :  For 
what  is  it,  my  good  Friend,  that  fome  Men 
cannot  (2iy  ^  But  then,  if  any  one  fhould  vifi- 
bly  fee  their z^// J  of  the  Spirit  cf  God^  where 
before  he  faw  little  except  the  Works  of  the 

Devil } 

[a)  Ifalah  xliii.  13.  {h)  Ifaiah  Ixv.  :',4, 

(c)  Stjohnxvi.  8. 

(^)  StMatth.  xxvi.  41.  StMark  xiii,  37.  StLuke 
xxi.  34,  36.  Ch.  xxii.  46.  St/ohnxv.  i  — 10.  i  Cor. 
ix.  27.  Ch.  X.  12.  2Cor.  xi.  3  Ephes.  vi.  1 1— 18. 
I  Thefs.  iii.  5.  Heb  xii.  15.  i  St  Per.  v.  8,  9.  z  St 
Pet.  i.  4 — 9.     Rev.  iii.  1 1,  12.     Ch;  x5fii.  1 1— i^, 

(^)  2St  Pet.  i.  ic,  II.    Philip.  ii<  i3i  13* 


[     43     ] 

Devils  would  you  not  think  thatPerfon  un- 
der a  ftrange  Delnfion^  who  could  not  plainly 
difcern  the  Finger  of  God  ? 

E.  1  really  think,  I  fhould. 

P.  Or  if  a  Perfon  of  unqucftionable  Repu- 
tation fhould  declare  this,  upon  his  own  cer- 
tain Knowledge,  might  not  fuch  an  Account, 
at  lead,  feem  to  merit  a  \^'cy  favourable  At- 
tention ? 

E.  I  mud  GVs'n,  it  would.  But  now,  leav- 
ing this  DigrefTion,  which  was  owing  to  my 
Curiofity,  I  beg  to  know  what  a  Penitent  Sin- 
ner mufb  do,  who  cannot  yet  find  that  Faith 
wroughtinhim,  which  fpeaks Peace andCom- 
fort  to  the  Soul  ? 

P.  He  muft  pray  for  it,  with  great  Con- 
ftancy,  Humility,  and  Patience  ;  and  per- 
levere  in  bringing  forth  Fruits  meet  for  Repent-' 
ance,  to  the  bell  of  his  Abilities  (^).  And 
it  may  be  great  Encouragement  for  fuch  to 
confider,  that  when  the  Prodigal  was  yet  a 
great  way  off^  his  Father  faw  him^  and  had 
Co?npajfion^  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  Neck  and 
kijfed  him  [b). 

But  then,  let  it  be  well  attended  to,  that 
the  Son  was  returning  and  going  on,  till  his 
Father  met  him  {c).  For  had  he,  after  his  Re- 
folution  10  arife  and  go  to  his  Father^  either 
changed  his  Mind,  ox  flopped  Jhort  in  his  Jour- 
ney 

{a)  St  Matth.  ii.  8.  St  Luke  viik  15.  Ch.  xviii.  i. 
Ch.xxi.  19.  zThefs.iii.  5.  Heb.  x.  36,  37.  St  James 
i.  3,4.     Ch.iv.6 — 10.     St  Mark  xiii.  1 3, 

(^)  St  J-ukexv.  20.  .tO' Vw.  18— 20* 


[  44  ] 
ney  home,  or  returned  to  his  Swine  again,  he 
and  his  Father  had  not  then  met.  And  there- 
fore let  the  Penitent  go  on  forwards,  till  he 
meets  with  his  Heavenly  Father  \  who,  at  the 
propereft  Time  and  Seafon,  will  certainly/*^// 
CH  his  Neck  and  kifs  him.  But,  in  the  mean 
while,  he  may  be  fatisfied,  he  is  in  the  fure 
Way  to  obtain  Salvation  by  our  Lord  Jefus 
Chrifl(^).  He  may  be  aflured,  that  God 
-wWMook  to  him^  who  is  poor  and  of  a  contrite 
Heart ;  and  who  trembles  at  his  Word '  b).  God 
will  not  defpife  the  Day  of fmall  T.hings.^  nor 
the  IVorks  cf  his  own  Hands  [c).  But  He^ 
which  hath  begun  a  good  PFork  in  us^  will  per- 
form it  unto  the  Day  of  Jefus  Chrifl:  {d). 

Him  that  cometh  to  me^  fays  the  holy  Jefus^ 
I  will  in  no  wife  cafi  out  (<?). 

He  w&sfent  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted^ 
"and  to  comfort  all  that  mourn  (f).  That  God, 
whofe  Name  is  holy^ — dwells  with  him  that  is 
of  a  contrite  and  humble  Spirit^  to  revive  the 
Spirit  of  the  Hwmble^  and  to  revive  the  Heart 
of  the  contrite  ones  —  /  create  the  Fruit  of  the 
Lips  •,  Peace,  Peace,  to  him  that  is  far  off^  and 
to  him  that  is  near,  faith  the  Lord,  and  I  will 
heal  him  (g). 

Thus  will  the  God  of  Hope,  at  the  bed  and 
wiieft  Seafon,  Jill  every  true  Penitent,  with 
all  Joy  and  Peace  in  believing,  that  they  may 

abound 

(^)   iThefs.v.^.  (^)  Ifaiah  Ixvi.  2. 

(f)  Zechariah  iv.  lo.  Pfalm  cxxxviii,  8. 

{d)  Philip,  i.  6.  {e)  St  John  vi.  3.7. 

(/)  Ifaiah  Ixi.  i,  2.  {g)  Ch,  Ivii.  15—19. 


t    45     3 

abound  in  Hopc^  through  the  Power  of  the  Hcly 
Gboft  {a). 

He  will,  when  his  own  adorable  Wifdonr 
judges  it  beft,  thus  difcover  himfelf  to  the 
Soul  of  every  fincerely  returning  Sinner :  For 
he  is  the  fame  Gjd  of  Hope  and  Peace  through 
Chrift^  that  he  ever  was  {b).  And  therefore 
as  he  has  already  done  to  others  ;  fo  will  he 
vouchfafe  to  every  proper  Objed  the  Spirit  of 
/klopiion^  whereby  they  cry^  Ahba^  Father  i 
And,  at  the  propereft  time,  his  Spirit  wilt 
hear  witnefs  with  their  Spirit^  that  they  are 
the  Children  of  Gcd  U). 

But  let  them  continue  infant  in  Prayer : 
Praying  always  with  all  Prayer  and  Supplica' 
tion  [d).  Let  them  not  be  zvearied  or  faint  in 
their  Minds :  For  yet  a  little  while,  ^nd  he  that 
floall  come^  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry  {e), 

Thefe  ought  furely  to  be  powerful  Motives, 
to  encourage  us  to  perfevcre  in  the  patient 
wa iting  for  Chrift{f), 

However,  it  is  evident,  that  the  Bufinefs 
q{  Salvation  is  no  fight  Affaix'-.  And  the  Rea- 
fon  may  be  plainly  perceived,  why  the  Holy 
Spirit  commands  MSiowork  out  our  Salvation 
with  Fear  and  Trembling  (g)^  and  to  give 
Diligence  to  make  our  Calling  and  EleEiion 
fure\h).  You  find  it  is  2i  great  fVork,  and 
D  that 

{ay  Rom.  XV.  13.  {&)  Heb.  xiii.  20,  zi. 

{c)  Rom.  viii.  15,  16.  * 

(J)  Ram.xli.  C2»     Ephes.  vu  18. 
(e)  Heb.xii.  3.  Ch.x.  37.  (/)   sThefs.  iii.  j, 

ig)  Phil.  ii.  I  a,  (i)  isStPet.i.io, 


[     46     j 

thdtt  great  Diligence  is  therel'ore  indiipenfably 
necellary  :  And  that  a  holy  Fear  and  Concern^ 
left  we  offend  God,  or  grieve  his  holy  Spi- 
rit (^),  will  be  pxefcnt  to  die  Mind  of  every 
true  Chrifiian, 

But  from  hence  we  may  ftand  amazed  at 
thofe  unhappy  Perfons,  who  Item  to  imagine, 
i\\2iijittmgjtilly  znd  .doi}7g  oi  mthi^ng^  is  the 
beft  way  to  work  out  their  Salvation  I  the 
beft  way  to  give  Diligence  tomakflheir  CalLng 
and  Ele£lion  fure  I 

They,  who  can  reconcile  the/e  Things, — 
Idlenefs  with  Diligence ;  and/Ioijig  nothing  with 
working,  need  not  defpair  of  reconciling  any 
Contradidion  whatever. 

E.  Salvation,  I  am  fenfible,  is  a  great 
JVork:  And  as  we  m.uft  work  it  out  \  fo  is  it 
well  worth  the  while,  lo  give  all  Dtlgence  to 
make  it  fure  to  us.  I  beg  now  to  bz  inilrii6t- 
ed  how  1  am  to  underftand  that  ExpreHlon  of 
the  Apoftle,  that  Cbrift  is  tf  God  made  unto 
us  San^ijjcatii?2{b).  For  I  think  feme  have 
iinderilood  it,  as  if  the  Holinefs  of  Cbrijl  was 
fo  imputed  to  us,  that  we  needed  none  in  our 
cvsn  Hearts :  But  that  we  were  to  look  only 
to  the  HoUncfs  which  is  in  Chrijt  \  widiout 
labouring  for  any  in  ourjelvcs, 

P,  If  you  meet,  Eugenius,  with  any  who 
talk  in  this  manner,  ycu  have  great  Reafon 
to  pity,  and  to  pray  for  them  :  And  withal, 

endeavour, 

(«J  Eplies.  iv.  30.  {h)  I  Cor.  i.  30. 


[     47     3 
endeavour,  in  the  Spirit  of  Meeknefsy  to  re- 
claim them  from  their  Error  {a), 

Chrift  is  made  SanEi'tjication  to  us^  as  he  is 
made  to  us  Wifdom  and  Redemption.  Not  by 
imputing  his  tVifdom  and  Redemption  to  us  ; 
but  by  making  us  wife  unto  Salvation  {b)  y 
and  redeeming  us  from  the  Dominion.,  the 
Guilt.,  and  Puni/Jjmmt  of  Sin  (c)  -,  and  from 
i\\Q  Power  of  thit  Grave  (d),  and  of  ^'/x/i?;;, 
as  we  have  before  obfcrved. 

And  thus  is  he  nude  San^ification  unto  us  y 
by  procuring  for  us  that  Holy  Spirit^  Vvho  is 
to  work  that  San^iificaiicn  in  the  Heart,  with- 
out which  we  are  not  qualified  for  Heaven, 
For  without  Holinefs,  [inward  real  Holinefs] 
no  Man  Jh all  fee  the  Lord  (e).  Having  there- 
D  2  fore^ 

[a)  It  may  not  be  amifs,  for  the  fake  of  fome  Readers, 
juft  to  obferve,  that  this  does  not  feem  to  be  theDo6lrine 
of  Calvin:  For  he  fays,  that  God  fanSIiJies  us,  by  r^- 
forming  our  'vicious  Nature^  by  his  Spirit — Jujiijicat  nas 
Deus  a  Reatu  liberando  ;  Sanftijicat  'vitio/am  Naluram 
Spiritufuo  refor/nando.  In  I  Cor.  vi.  1  i. — Beza,  in  his 
Explanation  of  Titus  iii.  7.  mentions  the  Efficacy  of  the 
Spirit  in  fanclifying  of  us. — Ccmpleciitur  hie  locus ^  fcut  ^ 
Rom.  vlil  30.  quicquid  a  Chrijlo  confequimu^y  turn  per 
imputationewy  turn  per  Spirit  us  in  nobis  fanSiiJicandis  efi'» 
caciam.  And  the  learned  Antagonill  of  Arminius  fpeaks 
to  the  fame  Purpofe.  —  Chtijim^  qui  nos  ungit  l^  merito 
Obedientiee  fu^^  ^  Efficacid  Spiritus  fui  nofmet  Jan^if" 
cantis. — Gomarus  m    i  St  John  ii.  20. 

{b)  Ephes.  iii.  17— 19.     Colos.  i.  9.     Chap.  ii.  2,  3. 
2  Tim.  iii.  1  5. 

(f)  Rom.  vi.  6,  14,  22.  Ch.  viii.  2.     2 Cor.  v.  1 8, 19' 
Ephes.  i.  7. 

{d)  Rom  viii.  r I,  2^.     i  Cor.  xv.  54-57.     Philip. 
iii.  21.      iThef*.  iv.  13 — 16. 

\e)  StMattk.  V.  8.     Heb.  xii.  14. 


[     48     ] 

fort^  fays  the  fame  Apoftle,  thefe  Prcmtfes^ 
let  us  cleanfe  our f elves  from  all  Fihhinefs  cf  ihe 
Flejh  and  Spirit^  per  feeing  Holin-efs  in  ibe  Fear 
of  God  {a).  Nothing,  can  be  more  manifeft 
■than  that  St  Faul  fpeaks  here  to  iiis  Converts 
of  an  univerfal  SatMification  of  Heart  and 
Anions,  He  fpeaks  of  it,  indeed,  as  of  what 
might  be  effeded  by  themfelves.  The  Rea- 
fon  is,  becaufe  they  were  to  labour  and  pray 
earneftly  for  it ;  and  flrive  to  put  all  Impe- 
<liments  out  of  the  way.  But  no  Words  can 
n:ore  fully  demonftrate,  that  this  Holinejs  wa^ 
to  be />/ themfelve-s;  in  their  very  Souls^  as 
ivvell  as  their  cutward  Prague, 

As  he^  who  hath  called  you^  is  Hcly^^^^^^ys 
the  fame  divine  Spirit;  fo  be  ye  holy  in  all 
fnanner  of  Converfation.  B^caujeil  is  written^ 
Be  ye  hcly  \.  for  I  am  holy  {b). 

Could  now  the  Spirit  of  God  more  ex- 
prefsly  enjoin  real  HoIinefs<,  than  when  he 
direds  it  to  be  in  all  manner  of  Cor.verfaiion  \ 
and  enforces  it  from  henc€;  —  becaufe  Gcd 
himfelf  is  holy  ? 

Again,  when  the  fame  Perfons  are  told,. 
that  they  had  purifed  their  Sails  in  obeying 
the  Truths  through  the  Spirit  (c)  :  and  St 
jPeler  declares  that  God  had  purified  the  Hearts 
of  the  Gentiles  by  Faith  (d)  ;  what  can  be 
meant,  but  an  a^ual  Purification  of  the  Heart 
and  Affedlions  ? 

Moreover, 

{a)  2  Cor.  vii.  u  {h)   \  St  Pet.  i.  15,  16. 

V)  Ver.  22.  {d)  Ad$  XV.  5. 


C  49  ] 
Moreover,  when  St  Paul  tells  the  Tfjejfa^ 
hniam^  that  God  had  from  the  beginning  chofen 
them  to  Salvation^  through  San5iification  of  the 
Spirit,  and  Belief  of  the  Truth  (a) ;  —  Pf^bat 
San5iificaiion  can  the  Apoftie  mean,  but  a 
real  inward  Holinefs  wrought  in  their  Souls' 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  ? 

And  further,  when   he  defires,    that  the 

Lord  would  ft abltfh  their  Hearts  unblameable 

in  Holme fs  before  God:    And  that  the  very 

God  of  Peace  would  fanSlfy  them  wholly :  And 

that  their  whole  Spirit^    and  Soul  and  Body^ 

might  be  preferved  blamelefs  unto  the  coming 

of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  {b)\  \  fay,  wheiT 

'^the  Apoftle  thus  expreffes  himfelf,  is  it  pof- 

fible  to  underftand  him,  as  if  he  really  did 

not  defire,  that  they  fliould  have  any  inward 

'Holinefs  of  Soul  or  Spirit ;  but  only  that  they 

•ftiould  lay  Claim  to  tht  Holinefs  of  Chrift  ; 

^whilfl  they  themlelves  were  deftitute  of  ^// 

^real  Hdlinefs  wiihinihtxt  own  Hearts  ? 

If  this'be  to  ftabiijh  the  Heart  f«  Holinefs ; 
Khould  be  glad  to  know,  what  it  is  to  have 
tthe  Heart  without  Holinefs  ? 

•I  pray -God  open  the  Eyes  of  fuch  Trtter- 

'preeers  of  the  facrcd  Writings !  Be  allured, 

-my   good  'Friend,    that  the  great  Work  df 

-^Sanlfiftcatiemis  of  a  different  Nature.     It  fs 

an  ailual  purifying  of  the  -whole  'Heart  antt 

D  3  /Iffe^ionSy 

*{d)  2T%efs  ii.  13. 
{b)  iThefs.iiivi3.   ^Ch.  v.  23. 


f  50  -] 

'Jffe5fwn5^  by  the  Spirit  of  Chrift  \  it  is  the 
reftoring  of  the  loft  Image  of  God  in  our 
Souls  i  and  thus  qualifying  of  us  for  that 
State  of  BlefTednefs,  which  none  but  holy 
Souls  are  capable  of  enjoying  :  And  without 
which,  Cbriji  is  neither  our  IVifdom^  nor 
Righteoufnefs  ^  nor  San^ification^  nor  /^(?- 
demption.^'^xdy  hear  once  more  the  Words 

of  the  Spirit  of  Truth, Every  Man  that 

hath  this  Hope  in  him  [the  Hope  of  feeing 
God]  -purifielh  him  [elf  even  as  he  is  pure, 
They  that  are  Chrift'i  have  crucified  the  Flejhy 
with  the  Jffe^ions  and  Lufts  (a), 

E.  It  feems  then,  as  if  a  State  of  thorough 
San^ification  was  attainable  in  this  Life.  I 
Hiould  be  glad  to  know  the  Opinion  of  our 
Church,  with  refpedt  to  fuch  a  State. 

P.  It  is  evident,  from  what  has  juft  been 
mentioned,  not  only  that  fuch  a  State  is  at' 
tamable  \  but  that  wretched  muft  be  the  Fate 
of  that  Perfon  who  attains  it  not.  For  fince 
he  muft  arrive  at  it  before  he  c^x\  fee  God  % 
where  is  it,  that  he  muft  arrive  at  it,  if  not 
in  this  World  ?  The  Ronnfh  Church  indeed, 
as  you  well  know,  have  found  out  another 
Place  to  attain  it  in  ;  as  the  ancient  Heathens 
4iad  done  long  before  :  —  But  I  would  advife 
all,  who  value  their  Souls,  not  to  truft  to 
Xht  Purification  of  that  Place.  And  there- 
fore 

{a)  I  St  John  iii.  2,  3.  Gal.  v.  24.  See  aHb  i  St 
John  ii.  6.     a  St  Peter  iii.  11,  14. 


C     5t     ] 

fore  fince  it  m^ft  be  nttained  in  this  Life ;  and 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  is  as  powerful  at  one 
Seafon  as  at  another ;  furely  the  fooner  vvc 
labour  after  it,  by  all  the  Means  of  Grace, 
the  fooner  we  ^re  like  to  attain  it. 

It  is  true,  he  will  not  fanBtfy  any  unqua"' 
lified  or  unfuftable  Objed  •,  but  then  if  our 
Want  of  due  Qualifications  be  owing  to  our- 
felves  *,  to  our  wilful  Negligence  or  Carelefs- 
nefs  ;  we  have  none  to  blame  but  ourfejvcs 
only  Perhaps  we  are  loo  fond  of  this  World  v 
and  if  not  of  its  gr offer  Vices,  yet  of  its  Fol- 
lies and  Vanities  \  its  Riches^  Honours^  or  Flea- 
fur  es  :  Or  polTibly  we  have  fome  oih^vRigbt" 
bafid,  or  Right' eye  \  fome  darling  favourite 
Sin  of  the  Soul,  which  we  have  not  the  Cou- 
rage to  part  with  ;  fuch  as  Pride,  Wratb^ 
Luxury^  Covetoufnefsy  or  the  Praife  of  Men, 
Therefore  we  do  not  defire,  at  this  Time, 
to  have  fo  holy  and  heavenly  z  Frame  of 
Mind  ;  fo  meek  and  lowly  a  Heart;  {b  pious 
and  patient  a  Soul ;  fo  mortified  and  felf- 
denying  B,  Spirit  (a).  And  confequently  we 
neither  labour  nor  pray  for  thefe  Things. 
We  may  pofTibly,  for  Form's  fake,  put  up 
a  Petition,  now  and  then,  for  all  thefe  di- 
vine  Graces  ;  but  as  fuch  Prayers  proceed 
not  from  the  Heart  (where  we  have  fet  up 
fome  Idol  or  other)  is  it  to  be  wondered  at, 
D  4  that 

{a]  StMatth.  xi.  29.      St  Luke  ix.  23.      1  Cor.  ix. 
24 — 27.     Gal.  V.  22 — 26. 


[     5^     3 

•that  we  are  ^nfwered  only  according  to  our 
Fally?  We  are  not  fit  for  fuch  divine  Fa- 
vours ;  and  therefore  they  are  kept  from  us. 
Thus  verifying  the  Words  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit,— Te  have  not^  hecauje  ye  aJJi  not*  Te  ajk^i 
and  receive  not ;  hecaufe ye  ajk  mnifs  {a). 

And  now,  if  this  thorough  San5iification  is 
-whiit  we  are  to  under  (land  by  finkjs  or  Chrif- 
iian  PerfecJiony  it  may  juftly  feem  furprizing, 
that  it  Ihould  have  been  treated  as  downright 
Enthufiajm  or  Madnefs,  The  Dodrine  itfelf, 
we  have  feen,  is  the  Dodrine  of  the  Spirit  of 
God :  And  it  will  be  eafy  to  find,  that  our 
own  Church  teaches  the  fame.  For  what 
eife  does  fne  mean  by  the  following  Petitions? 
. — That  *'  God  would  fah5iify  both  our  Hearts 
*'  and  Bcdies.{b)  \  That  we  may  he  cleanfed 
*'  from  all  mr  Sins  (<:)  -,  That  this  Day  we 
*'  fall  into  no  Sin  {d)  \  That  God  would  ke^p 
*'  us  this  Day  without  Sin {e)\  Th^i  we  may 
*'  be  delivered  from  all  the  Deceits  of  the 
*'  IVorld,  the.Flefh,  €ind  the  Devil  i^f)'.  That 
*'  we  rci2iy  for  fake  all  worldly  and  cat^naLAf- 
^^  fc^ions{g)\  That  we  may  always  ferve 
**  [GodJ  mPurenefs  of  Livwg  and  Truth  (Jh) ; 

**  That 

[a)  St  Tames  iV.  2,  3.     1  St  John  v.  21. 

[b]  Coilea  2d  following  the  Blefling  after  theCom- 
jnunion.  [c)  Colleft  2  tft  after  Trinity. 

.(</)  Third  Collea  for  Grace.  {()  Te  Deum. 

(/)  Litany.  (g)  Colleft  for  St  James. 

{b)  Colleft  firft  Sunday  after  Eafter.     See.alfo  the 
'CoHe£l  for  Innocents  'Day.     Exhortation  before  the 
Communion,  with  the  Confelfion -and  Abfolution  :  And 
the  firft  proper  Preface. 


ft    ^3    J 

«  That  we  may  m  Heart  and  MM  dfcend 
«  [into  the  Heavens]  andwiih\Qhv\^']coN'' 
"  timally  dwell  (a)-.  That  God  \90Vi\d  graft  t 
*'  us  the  Spirit  to  think  and  do  always  juth 
«  I'hings  as  he  rightful  {b)  \  And  that  we 
"  may  prfe^ly  love  [God]  (f);  And  walk 
''  before  htm  in  Holinefs  and  Right eoufnefs  all 
«'  our  Days  (d):' 

Surely  this  perfeEl  Love  of  God\  this  con- 
tinual w^/Hw^  in  Holinefs  and  Right e oufnefs  \ 
this  Heavenly  Frame  of  Hc2iYt  and  Mind;  this 
continual  thinking  and  doing  what  is  right ; 
this  conjlant  ferving  of  God  in  Purenefs  of 
living  ;  this  forfaking  all  worldly  and  carnal 
/IffeSiions ;  the  being  Day  by  Day  preferved 
from  Sin  -,  the  being  cleanfed  from  all  of  them ;  • 
and  the  being  fan5l'ified  both  in  Heart  znd 
Body  ',  I  fay,  furely  thefe  Things  are  attain- 
able,  in  the  Opinion  of  our  Church,  or  fhe 
would  never  have  thus  petitioned  for  them. 
But  what  do  all  thefe  Things  amount  to,  if 
not  to  a  State  of  thorough  San5fification-oi  the 
Flefh  and  Spirit  ? 

If  all  would  heartily  fet  themfelves  to  ar- 

'five  at  this  bkfTed  State,  as  it  is  the  plain 

Duty  -and  Intereft  of  all  to  do  ;    it  is  of  little 

importance,  whether  they  call  it  Holinefs^  or 

Perfe^ion^  or  by  any  other  Name. 

D -5  E.A 

{a)  Colleft  for  Afcenfion  Day. 
\h)  CoUedl  for  the  Ninth  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
(f)  Colkdl  following  the  Lord*s  Prayer  in  the  Com- 
xnunion-Service.  .  {4)  General  Thanksgiving. 


t     54     ] 

E,  \  fee  plainly  the  indifpenfable  Necefllty 
of  unherfal  Holinefs  in  this  Life  ;  which 
makes  me  even  tremble  to  think,  how  far 
removed  I  am  from  it. — But  fince  it  has  been 
objefbed,  that  the  Do^rine  of  PerfetUon  is 
attended  with  fome  dangerous  ConfequenceSy  I 
Ihould  be  glad  to  be  fatisfied  with  refped:  to 
thefe  Objedlions. 

The  firfl:  is,  that  //  encourages  Pride, 

Secondly,  that  //  cuts  off  all  De/endence  on 
Chrift,  the  Fcuntain  of  all  Grace. 

Thirdly,  that  //  totally  fets  afide  the  Way  of 
Accefs  to  God\  which  is  by  Jefus  Chrift. 

And,  fourthly,  that  //  jets  afide  Prayer^ 
efpe  daily  ihofe  two  great  Parts  of  it^  Confeffcn 
and  Petit wn  (a). 

P»  Thefe  are  great  Objections  indeed  f 
But  if  it  (hould  appear,  U.at  they  are  very 
ill-founded,  they  mud  of  courfe  come  to 
nothing.  But,  fiift,  fince  the  holy  Angels 
themfelves  appear  to  have  fallen  by  Pride (b)'^ 
it  can  be  no  V/onder,  if  a  very  holy  Man 
fhould,  for  want  of  due  Care  and  Watchful- 
nefs,  fall  into  the  hm^  fpiriiual  Snare :  But 
then  it  Hiould  be  remembered,  that  this  Pride 
is  no  Part  of  his  Holinefs ;  nor  any  Reafon, 
why  he  fhould  not  labour  for  a  State  of  uni- 
verfal  Hclinefs.  For  fince  without  Holinefs  no 
Man  fhall  fee  the  Lord  {c)\ — Hcl.nefs  we  mull 

have, 

ia)  The  PerfeSiioni/ls  Examined^  p.  7,  8,  &c.  by 
William  Fleetixoody  Gent. 

(^)  2  St  Pet.  ii.  4.     St  J»de  6.     i  Tim,  iii.  6. 
{i)  Heb.  xii,  14, 


[    55    ] 
ibave,  let  Men  raife  never  fuch  powerful  Obi 
jedlions  againft  it. 

Can  any  Chriftian  in  his  Senfes  think  it  a 
fufficient  Realbn,  why  he  fhould  wallow  in 
Sin,  becaufe  then  he  cannot  pride  himfelf  in 
his  Holine/s  or  Perfe5fion  ?  Surely  to  be  pure 
in  Heart  and  poor  in  Spirit^  are  very  confiftent 
Stares. 

But,  fecondly,  as  to  its  cutting  off  all  De- 
pendence on  Chrifl,  the  Fountain  of  all  Grace  \ 
I  affirm,  on  the  contrary,  that  a  truly  fanofi- 
fied  Soul  will  fee  its  Want  oiChriJl  every  Day 
more  evidently.— The  more  holy  are  our 
Hearts,  the  more  humble  are  they  like  to  be, 
and  the  more  earnefl  our  Defires  after  greater 
Supplies  of  Grace.  And  fuch  Defires  will  of 
courfe  fend  us  to  him,  through  whom  alone 
they  can  be  fupplied. 

As  to  the  third  Objeclion,  that  //  totally 
feti  afide  the  IVay  of  Accefs  to  God^  which  is 
through  Chrift.  —  Surely,  if  this  was  a  necef- 
fary  Confequence  of  a  thorough  Sandification^ 
St  Paul  had  never  directed  the  Corinthians  to 
perfect  HoUnefs  in  the  Fear  of  God  (a-).  Nor 
prayed,  that  God  would  fan^fify  i\\^.'TheJfalo- 
ninns  wholly  :  Nor  that  their  zvhole  Spirit^  and 
Soul^  and  Body  might  he prefervfd  blainelefs  {b^. 
Nor  had  St  Peter  exhorted  thofe  Chrifians  to 
be  holy  in  all  manner  of  Converfation  ;  nor  to 
be  diligent^  that  they  might  h^  found  of  God 

withvut 

{a)  zCor.  vii.  I.  {h)  iThefs.v.  23. 


t  56  ] 

Without  Spot  and  blamekfs  (/x,).  — .i  iay,  if  a 
thorough  San5fification  totally  Jet  ^ifide  the  going 
to  God  through  Chnik  J  thefeinrpired  Apoftles 
had  never  thus  laboured  to  bring  Chrifiians  to 
luch  a  State.  Becaufe  the  thus  approaching 
God  is  as  much  the  indifpenfable  Duty  of  the 
greateft  Saint  upon  Earth,  as  of  the  greateft 
Sinner.  This  is  what  I  ihall  endeavour  to 
eftabhfh  very  evidently  (b)  ;  but  firft  proceed 
to  confider  the  remaining  Objedion  ;  viz. 
That  this  State  fets  aftde  Prayer  \  efpecially 
thefe  two  great  Parts  of  it^  Confejfwn  and  Pe- 
tition,^^An  Oppofition  to  which,  I  mud  beg 
leave  to  afTert,  that  there  is  none  fo  holy  •,  none 
fo  ferfe^  ;  but  he  muft  both  be  eftablijhed  in 
the  Faith  -,  and  abound  therein  with  Thanks- 
giving {c).  He  muft  ftill  grow  in  Grace  ; 
and  in  the  Knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jefus  Chrift(^).  He  muft  be  ftill  adding  to 
bis  Faith^  Virtue  -,  to  Virtue^  Knowledge  ;  to 
Knowledge i  Temperance  ^  to  Temperance^  Pa- 
tience ;  to  Patience^  Godlinefs ;  to  Godlinefsy 
Brotherly  Kwdnefs  •,  and  to  Brotherly  Ktndnefs^ 
^Charity:  And  thefe  Things  muft  be  in  him,  and 
iibound[e).  He  muft  fincerely  ftrive  to  love 
the  Lord  his  God^  with  all  his  Fleart^  and 
with  all  his  Soul,  and  with  all  his  Mind,  and 
with  all  his  Strength  \  and  even  his  worft 
Enemies,  as  Chrifi  loved  him  (/). 

Here 

.frti)  I  St  Peter  i.  1 5.     2  Epiftle  iii.  14. 
\b)  See  Page  70.  (f)  Colos.U.  7,     Rom.  i.  17, 

\d)  2  St  Pet.  iii.  18.         (0  2  St  Peter  i.  5—8. 
(/)  StMarkxii.  30,  31.     StMatth.  v.44.    St  John 
xiii.  34,    Rom,  V.  6,  8,  1  o.     iSt  John  iv.  iii  12. 


•  [-67     ] 

rHer€  .«  then  abundant  Matter 'for  tverf^ 
XXay's  Canfeffion  and  Petition  \  and   for  every 

•Hour's  too Where  is  that  6^^///^  upon  Earth, 

who  can  fay,  he  has  fpent  the  preceding 
Day,  or  even  Hour,  with  all  tliat  Crtr<?,  and 
Watchfulnefs^  and  Diligence  \  and  with  all  that 
Patience^  2ind  Self  denial,  and  Chrijlian  Lovei^ 
and  44?nv8rfrJ  C^^irity  i  and  that  he  has  im^ 
proved  himfelf  as  much  \n  FaUb^  and  Grac^. 
-and  the  Knowledge  ofChrifi  -^  and  in  the  Fear^^^ 
and  Knowledge,  and  Love  of  God,,  as  it  was 
pjjible  for  him  to  do  ?  So  that  here  is  fuffi- 
.cient  Matter  to  xonfefs  ;  and  fu/Seient  to  ajk 
^Pardon  for.  Here  is  fufiicient  Caufe  to  pe- 
//V/W  for  further  Supplies  of  divine  Aid  ;  i"n^ 
order  to  make  further  Advances  in  the  divine 
Life :  And  here  is  abundant  Reafon  for  per- 
.petual  Humiliation,  Or  fhali  we  fay,  Euge^- 
nius,  it  is  better  for  Men  to  continue  in  SiUy. 
that  Grace  may  aiound  (a)  *,  that  fo  they  may 
have  more  to  confefs-.-y  and  more  to  petition 
for? 

E.  If  we  are  only  unprofitable  Servants^ 
even  after  we  ha^e  done  all  -,  furely  here  alone 
is  enough  to  humble  us.  And  therefore  I 
pray  God  make  me  aiwaysi?<9/y  and  humble^ 
■watchful  and  diligent. 

P.  Goon,  my  Friend,  as  I  truft  you  have 
begun  ;  and  the  Holy  Spirit  will  not  be 
wanting  to  affift  you.  It  is  worthy  of  Ob- 
iervation,  that  holy  5^c?^  was  X)&>ftx  fo  humble y 

as 
(^}  Rom.  vi.  !• 


•  [     58     1 

as  when  he  had  the  cleareft  Difcoveries  of  a 
Holy  God, —  He  then  abhorred  himfelf^  and  re- 
pented in  DuJI  and  Afhes  (a).  But  I  (hall  now 
further  add  a  Caution  or  two,  whkh  may 
ftill  excite  even  the  moft  ferfe^  Cbriftian  to 
perpetual  Care,  and  Vigilance,  and  Humi- 
lity. 

And,  firft,  it  mufl  always  be  remember- 
ed, that  notwithftanding  Holinefs  be  indif- 
penfatly  neceflary  to  the  Enjoyment  of  Hea- 
ven  •,  yet  we  are  not  to  look  upon  the  mofl 
holy  or  heavenly  Fr  ante  of  Spirit ;  or,  in  fhort, 
upon  the  moft  righteous^  pious,  or  charitable 
Adlions  of  our  whole  Lives,  as  the  Caufe  or 
Foundation  of  our  Acceptance  with  God  {h). 
We  muft  altogether  renounce  the  Merit  of 
tbefe,  and  only  take  Shelter  in  x\\t  Merits  of 
Chifi.  For  though  we  muft  diligently  ftrive 
after  fuch  a  Frame  of  Spirit-,  and,  to  our 
Power,  live  in  the  Exercile  of  fuch  Adtions  : 
And  though  they  are  entitled  to  a  great  and 
bountiful  Reward (f),  through  the  FreeGrace 
of  God  in  Chr'iji  ;  yet  'when  we  have  done  ally 
(  as  you  have  juft  obferved  )  we  are  hut  un- 
frtf.ta'le  Servants  (d)  -^  we  \\2ivt  nothings  but 
what  we  havt  received ',  i  Cor.  iv.  7.  there- 
fore neither  we  nor  oux  Service  can  ?nerit  any 
thing.     All  our  fpiritual  Sacrifices  are  only 

acceptable 

(<j)  Job  xlii.  5,  6»  (^)2Tim.i.  Q.     Tit.  iii..?. 

(f)  St  Mitth.  V.  8.  2  St  Peter  i.  4.  Si  Matth.  xxv. 
34 — 46.  Phil,  iv,  18.  Heb  vi.  10.  Chap,  xiii,  16. 
Rev.  xiv.  13,  [d)  St  Luke  xvii.  10. 


r  .59  3 

acceptable  to  God^  by  Jefus  Chrift  {a).  If  the 
Prayers  of  the  greateft  Saint  be  not  offered 
with  Incenfe  by  Chrift  hwifclf^  they  will  rio 
more  afcendup  before  God  (h\  thin  the  Prayers 
of  the  greateft  Sinner.  Aaron  was,  in  this 
Particular,  a  remarkable  Type  of  our  great 
High  Priejl ;  in  that  he  was  to  bear  [or  take 
away]  the  Iniquity  cf  tJoe  holy  Things  {c).  And 
if  the  Iniquity  of  our  holy  Things  be  not  cleanfed 
by  the  Blood  of  fpr inkling  {d)^  [let  the  moft 
fandlified  Perfon  think  on  this]  they  wilLnoc 
prove  an  Odour  of  a  fweet  Sme'ly  a  Sacrifiee 
acceptable^  well- p leafing  to  God{e),  So  that 
it  will  always  become  us,  when  we  look  upon 
our  own  righteous  Adions,  as  confidered  in 
themfelves,  to  fay  in  the  Language  of  the 
Prcphet^ — All  cur  Righteoufneffes  are  as  filthy 
Rags  if}. 

Let  us  remember,  that  Chrifiy  and  he 
alone,  is  the  Author^  7neritorl;us  Caufe^  and 
Foundation  of  our  Acceptance  and  Reconcilia'^ 
tion  with  God.  And  conftquently  on  him^ 
and  his  Merits^  and  the  Free  Grace  of  God  in 
hinty  we  muft  altogether  rely  and  depend  {g^}, 
Otherwife  we  ad  direflly  contrary  to  the 

great 

{a)  I  Peter  ii.  5.  {I)  Rev.  viii.  3,  4. 

(f)  Exod.  xxviii,  38. 

[J)  Heb.  xii.  24.     1  Peter  ii.  5.     Rev.  vii.  1^,  14, 
{e)  Phil.  iv.  18.     Rom.  XV.  16.         (/)  irai,]xiv.6. 

(g)  2  Cor.  v.  18,  19.  Ephes.  ii.  13  —  18.  Col.  iii. 
II.  Heb.  v.  9.  Ch,  xii,  2,  Rom,  iii.  2^,  Ch.v.8. 
I  St  John  iv.  9i  10. 


E    60  1 

^^  inTpired  Apoftle,  who  de fired  only  to 

Me  found  m  Chnjt\  not  havings  fays  he,  mine 
own  Right eoufncfs^  which  is  of  the  Law  ;  but 
■  that  which  is  through  the  Faith  <?/JerusChri[l-, 
the  Righteoufnefs  which  is  of  God  by  Faith  i^d). 
He  diiclaimed  all  Merit  in  his  own  Per- 
formances, and  refted  folely  in  the  Merits  of 
Chriji^  He  defired  altogether  to  rely  on  the 
Righteoufnefs  ^/Ghrift,  juftified  through  Faith 
in  him-r  and  poflefTed  of  all  the  other  blefled 
Fruits  and  Confequences  of  what  Chrifl  had 
done  and  fuffered  ;  that  (bCtriJi  niight  be  to 
himWtfdomy  emd  Righteoufnefs^  and  San^h^- 
cation^  and  Rede7Mptim {b).  This  was  the 
Foundation  he  built  upon ;  and  if  we  build 
upon  any  other,  it  will  certainly  fail  us.  For 
sOther  Foundation  can  no  Man  lay ^  than  that  is 
laid;  which  is  Jefus  Ghrift  [c). 

However,  Secondly,.  Men  are  not  to 
imagine,  that  they  are  hereby  excufed  from 
'the  Performance  of  any  good  Work  in  their 
iPower.  In  particular,  they  are  not  excufed 
tfrom  that  Part  of  pure  and  undefled  Religion  y. 
which  confifts  in  vj/iting  the  Fatherlefs  and 
Widows  in  their  /^ffii^ ion ^  and  keeping  them* 
felves  unfpotled  from  the  World  {d). 

Let  the  i<^/Vi6  ever  bear  in  Mind  the  charge 
given  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  not  only— ^ 
*'  That  they  do  Goody  but  that  they  be  rich 
*•  in  gccd  Works,  r^^^  to  diftribute,  willing 

"to 

^a)  Philip,  iij.  9.  ii)  iCorA.^^o. 

{c)  Ch.iii.  II.  {^}  Stjamcs^i.  27. 


[     6i    -] 

"  to  communicate  (^}."  So  that  it  is  not 
complying  with  this  divine  Command,  un- 
lefs  fuch  Perfons  willingly^  and  readily^  and 
abundantly  communicate  out  of- their  large 
Pofieflions.  How  eife  can  they  be  rich  lit 
thefe  good  PForks  ?  How  t\{^  can  they  fom 
bountifully  ?  or  pay  a  juli  Regard  to  that  di- 
vinePromife,  \\\Mhe  which  fo  wet  hboii  vAifully^ 
/hall  reap  alfo  bountifully  {b)  ?  But  after  what 
manner  is  it,  that  thefe  divine  Precepts  are 
now  generally  complied  with  ?  or  how  many 
does  this  Promife  feem  now  to  influence? 
Are  /lately  Buildings,  or  co/lly  Furniture,  or 
rich  Attire,  or  luxurious  Tables,  or  a  fplendi^ 
Equipage,  or  the  boarding  up  of  Treafure  .^.^ 
Are  thefe  any  Proof,  that  Men  are  gov^rae<^- 
by  the  Gofpel  oiChri/i ;  or  that  they  are  led 
by  his  Spirit  (c)  ?  Is  it  thus,  they  lay.up  Trea^ 
ifures  in  Heaven  ^  /et  their  Affe^ions  m  -Things 
.above*,  or  d&mon/irate,  that  xki&j  are  rich  io^ 
wards  G&df  l-hat  they  neither  lave^ thePForld^ 
nor  the  Things  0/  the  World \  norare  conform^ 
\ed  to  it?  However,  though  the  one  may  h^ 
no  dire^  Proof  or  Demonftration  of  the 
other ;  yet  Men  feem  to  have  found  out  fp 
i,many  ingenious  Solutions  of  difficult  Texts  of 
-Scriptupe,  and  to  have  fuch  a_peculiar.Hap- 

pinefe 

J^a)  I  Tim.  vi.  17,  18.  .\b)   2Cor.  ix.6. 

{c)  I  will  not  venture  to  fay,  they  arc  a  Mre^  Proof  6f 
the  contrary ;  but,  confidering  the  real  State  of  theWorW^ 
•they  furnifti  out  but  too  ftrong  a  Prefumptiorty  that  Mens 
Hearts  are  UQtinuch' influenced  by  the  spirit  QiCkrifi, 


[       62       ] 

pinefs  in  foftenir.g  all  its  hard  Sayings^  thiit 
the  narrow  lVa)\  'which  leadeth  unto  Life^  rs 
become  fufficiently  'u:\de  for  a  covetous  Hearty 
a  camal  Mind,  or  a  worldly  vSprrit. 

I  do  not  pretend  to  refer  you  to  any  par- 
ticular Commentary^  where  fuch  Expofirjons 
are  exprefsly  taught  or  maintained  ;  but  I  re- 
fer you  to  the  Pradlice  and  Behaviour  of  too 
many  ProfeiTors  of  Chriftianity ;  who  could 
never  be  fo  thoroughly  fatisfied  with  them- 
felves,  unlefs  thty  explained  away  the  many 
fevere  Paflages  or  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift, 

But  how  different,  my  good  Friend,  is  the 
Defcription,  which  the  great  Apollle  gives  of 
the  Cbriftlans  of  Macedonia  f  That  the  Abun* 
dance  of  their  Joy^  and  their  deep  Poverty^ 
abounded  unto  the  Rubes  of  their  Liberality ! 
And  this  even  in  a  great  Trial  of  J£lt^ion{a)  ! 

Let  this,  my  dear  Eugenius^  be  a>  LefloQ 
for  you  :  And  though  your  ^^<?p  Poverty  cari- 
not,  yet  kt  your  affluent  Fortune  zb\jvidd,ni\y 
difcover  a  true  Chrijlian  Spirit,  by  a  chearful 
and  rich  Liberality^  to  fupply  the  fpiritual  and 
temporal  Wants  of  Mankind.  Be  affured, 
my  good  Friend,  that  when  the  gaudy  Scenes 
of  Life  are  over,  as  they  are  certainly  every 
Day  vanishing,  you  will  then  find,  by  a  joy- 
ful Experience,  what  the  Lord  Jefus  long 
fmce  declared, —  that  //  ii  more  blcjjed  to^ive 
than  to  receive  {b).  And  you  will  then  plafnly 
difcera  the  Folly  of  thofe,  who,  to  excaie 

their 
{;»y  2  Cor.  viii .  1 ,  2.  {b)  A^s  xx.  35. 


[     63     ] 

their  Ncglcfb  of  being  rich  towards  God  {a)^ 
have,  under  the  Notion  of  providin;^  for  their 
^X7/,  heaped  much  Treafure  together  for  ag- 
grandizing their  FamiHes.  Thus  is  the  Gof- 
pel  of  Chrift  obeyed  ! 

E.  But  has  not  the  great  Apoftle  declared, 
that  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own^  and  efpeci- 
ally  for  thofe  of  his  own  Houfe^  he  hath  dented 
the  Faithy  and  is  worfe  than  an  Infidel  {h^  ? 

P,  He  has  fb.  And  though  nothing  feems 
plainer,  than  that  the  Apoftle  is  there  fpeak- 
ing  of  Childrens  requiting  their  Parents  {c)^ 
and  not  fufFering  of  them,  or  any  other  poor 
Relations,  to  be  a  Burden  to  others ;  yet  I 
know  learned  Men,  according  to  Cuftom, 
are  divided  in  their  Sentiments  about  this 
very  plain  Part  of  Scripture.  However,  let 
the  Precept  immediately  relate  either  to  Pa- 
rents or  Children  (as  mod  certainly  it  may 
be  extended  to  both)  yet  furely  there  can  be 
no  Difpute,  what  fort  of  Provifion  is  there 
commanded  :  Not  certainly  a  Provifion  of 
Grandeur  and  Luxury  \  but  oi Things  needful 
for  their  Support  {d).  However,  though  no- 
thing can  be  more  plain  than  this-,  yet,  I 

doubt 

(a)  StLukcofii.  21.  (^)  I  Tim.  V,  8, 

(0  Verfe  4. 

(«^)  Ut  babe  ant  unde  vi'vant.  Grot,  in  Ioc,-^ParenfeSt 
^ui  jure  fuo  pojfunt  aliment  a  a  liber  is  repetefe,  center  aqfii 
ad  *vitam  necejfaria  Hammond  apud  Le  Clerc.^^^w  his 
Commentary  he  has  this  Note  :  npoyotTy  hie  non  eft  fub- 
tevare  faliicitd  quddam  pro'videntidr  priu/quam  necejfitas 
ulla  fit ;  fedprejenti  egefiati  opetn  ftrre^    ....',>,     ,.; 


[     ^4    1 

doubt  not,  this  very  PafTage  of  Scripture  is 
often  brought  to  vindicate  a  Pradice,  which 
it  was  never  defigned  to  give  the  lead  Coun- 
tenance to. 

E,  But  then,  does  not  the  fame  Apoflfe 
affirm,  that  ibe  Parents  are  to  lay  up  jor  the 
Children  (a) .?  And  I  think  the  original  Word 
is  to  lay  up  Treafure  {b). 

P.  It  is,  my  dear  Friend,  the  fame  Word 
which  our  blefled  Lord  ufes,  where  he  com- 
mands us  not  to  lay  up  for  curfehes  T^reafures 
upon  Earthy  but  to  lay  up  Treafures  in  Hea- 
ven ic).  However,  if  we  allow  there  is  a 
iperfed  Confiftency  in  the  Precepts  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  we  muft  grant,  that  we  are y2?  to 
lay  upTreafures  far  aur  Children^- xhzx.  we  may 
iat  the  fame  iimtliay  upT^eafurtsfor  ourfelvn 
^mlieaven.  Now,  which  feems  the  likdiefl 
Way  to  do  this  ?  —Is  it  by  being  rieh  towards 
^Cod\  by  being  rixh  in  good  H'orks  yhy  mi* 
iniftring  hounttfuHy.  to  the  fpiritual  and  tern- 
j^ral  Neceflities  of  Mankind;  though  by*  this 
Jfneans  we  leave  our  'Families  G^L^^the 
divine  Bleffing^  and  a  »^(7j^r^/^  Competency  ? 
4or  is  it  %y  reHeving  the'Miferies  ^i  others, 
wdi  a  fcanty  Hand  ;  and  laying  up  fuch 
Tfeafura^  for  our  Children,  as  ^may  prove  fo 
many  Snares  to  their  Souls  ?  Such  sfs  may 
iprove  the  Oecafion  of  Pride  ^nd  Vanity,  of 
'jLuxury  and  Extr-avq^anc^l  'Such  as  may 

teH)pt 

{c)  StMa«h.  ¥1,^19,  to. 


tempt  a  weak  Mind,  or  a  corrupt  Heart,  to 
fquander  away  in  Riot  or  Gaming y  what 
n;iight  have  faved  many  a  ?Qdon  from  the 
deepejl  Diftrefs  f 

Look  round  the  World,  my  dear  Eugenius^ 
and  oblerve  to  what  Ufes  large  Fortunes  are 
frequently  applied.  And  then  refled,  whe- 
ther fuch  Parents,  2iStreafttre  up  fo  much  for 
their  Families,  znd  fo  little  for  the  Suffering 
Part  of  Mankind,  —  whether  they  are  laying 
up  for  tbemf elves  Treafures  in  Heaven  ?  And 
whether  they  do  not  fometimes  lay  up  for 
their  Children  a  Curfe  rather  than  a  BUffing  ? 
—However,  the  mod  bountiful  and  mod: 
charitable  Perfons  mud  not  value  themfelves 
for  their  charitable  Adtions,  nor  truft  to  them  \ 
but  to  Chriji  only.  But  now,  fince  he  has 
aflured  us,  that  be  is  the  Way  ^  and  the  Truths 
and  the  Life  \  and  that  no  Man  comet h  unto 
the  Father  but  by  him:  And  alTured  his  Dif- 
ciples,  that  whatfoever  they  fhould  ajk  in  his 
Name^  he  zvould  do  it  (a) :  —  Since  we  are- 
commanded  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  wbat*- 
foever  me  do  in  Word  or  Deed,  to  do  all  in  th^i 
Name  of  the  Lord  Jefus,  giving  Thanks  to  God^ 
and  the  Father  by  him  (b) :  And  according  ta 
this  Command,  the  Apoille  thus  expreflesj 
himfelf,—  Unto  him  be  Glory  in  the  Church  b^ 
(Jhrift  JcfuSy  throughout  all  Ages ^  World  with- 
out end  (c):  —  Again,  fince  the  fame  Holy 

Spirit 

(a).  St  John  xly.  6, 13,  14.     Ch.  xvi.  23^24. 

{^J  Colos,  iii.  y.  {c)  Epkesriii.  2K 


[     66     ] 

Spirit  has  aflured  us,  that  we  are  accepted  in 
the  Beloved  (^/)  •,  and  that  Chrift  is  able  to  fave 
tfjem  to  the  utter mofi  that  come  unto  God  by 
him  \  feeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  Inter ccffion 
for  them  (b).  And  moreover,  that  through 
him  we  have  an  Accefs  by  one  Spirit  un'o  the ' 
Father  (c) :  —  I  fay,  for  all  thefe  Reafons,  it 
appears  to  me  moft  abundantly  evident,  that 
no  Perfon,  none  excepted,  can  have  /^ccefe  to 
the  Father  but  only  by  Chrifl,  I  know  the 
Holy  Spirit  mentions  a  Time,  when  Chrift 
fhall  have  delivered  up  the  Kingdom  to  Gody 
even  the  Father  \  and  when  God  fhall  he  all 
in  all  (d). 

However,  that  Time  is  not  yet  come.  It 
is  not  here  •,  but  hereafter.  The  utmoft  we 
can  underftand  by  thofe  Words,  is.  That 
when  Chrifl  has  fubdued  all  his  Enemies  ; 
then  his  mediatory  Kingdom  will  be  furren- 
dered  into  the  Hands  of  God. — Chrift  indeed 
fhall  reign  as  King  for  ever  and  ever ;  and  all 
his  Saints  with  him  :  But  he  feems  not  then 
to  reign  as  Mediator^  or  Inter cejfor  ;  becaufe 
that  great  Work  will  then  be  fully  ended  and 
completed  {e). 

But  ftill,  in  the  prefent  State  of  Things, 
Chrift  is  pur  Priefly  and  Prophet^  and  Medi-' 
ator ;  as  well  as  King :  Chrifl  ij  alt,  and  in  ali\ 

and 

(a)  Ephes.  i.  6.  (I)  Heb.  vii.  25, 

(f)  Ephes  ii.  18.  [d)  i  Cor.  xv.  24,  2-8. 

{e)  See  the  learned  Pifhop  Pear/on  on  the  Creed, 
p.  loi,  104,  152,  153,  285,    Sixth  Edition* 


[     67     ] 

Sinafillelb.  all  in  all  {a):  And  therefore  we 
muft  not  prefume  to  approach  the  Father, 
but  through  the  Son :  Our  Prayers  and  Praifts 
cannot  be  acceptable  to  Gad^  but  by  Jefus 
Chrift  {b).  By  him  therefore,  fays  the  great 
Apodle,  let  us  offer  the  Sacrifice  of  Prat fe  to 
God  continually  [c).  And  now,  as  this  is  the 
indifpenfable  Duty  of  every  Cbrijlian,  fo  the 
Dodlrine  oi  univerfal  Holtnefs  \^  far  enough 
from  being  an  Enemy  to  it. 

Thirdly,  fince  a  Chriftian  wrejlles  not  [only] 
aga'infi  Fle/h  and  Blood -y  but  againft  Frincifa- 
lities^  againft  Power Sy  againft  the  Rulers  of 
the  Darknefs  of  this  World,  agairft  fpiritual 
JVickednefs  in  high  Places-,  therefore  they  have 
need  enough  to  put  on  the  whole  Armour  of 
God,  that  I  hey  may  be  able  to  ft  and  againft  the 
IViles  of  the  Devil  {d).  He  is  a  very  fubtle 
Adverfary,  and  knows  our  weak  Side  :  And, 
unlefs  we  follow  our  holy  Lord's  Diredions, 
he  will  both  affault  us,  where  we  lie  moft 
expofed ;  and  will  certainly  defeat  i^s  [e).  And 
therefore  let  us  be  ever  upon  our  Guard;  and 
watch  and  pray  left  we  enter  into  Temptation{f), 
Whoever  imagines  he  has  made  fuch  Ad- 
vances 

{a)  Colos.  iii.  1 1.     Ephes.  i.  23. 
{b)   I  St  Peter  ii.  5.  (c)  Heb.  xiii.  15. 

{d)  Ephes.  vi.  II,  12. 

(^)  2  Cor.ii.  M.       Ch.xi.3,  14.        I  Thefs.  iii.  5. 
1  St  Peter  v.  8.     Rer.  ii.  24. 

{/)  StMatth.  xxvi.41.    St  Mark  xiii.  37.     St  Luke 
xxi.  36, 


[     68     ] 

varices  in  Religion,  that  fuch  Cautions  are 
wnnecefiary,  is  in  the  utmofl:  Danger  of  feel- 
ing the  Ex^eds  of  his  own  Rafhnefs,  Pre- 
fumption,  and  Self-fufficiency. 

The  greateft  Proficient  in  the  School  of 
Cbrift  ought  frequently  to  refled:  on  that  fo- 
lemn  Caution,  Thou  ftandeft  by  Fmih.  Be 
rot  kigh-minded^  but  fear  (a).  Nor  are  thofc 
other  Diredions  of  the  fame  Apofiie  lefs 
needful  for  him.  Let  him  that  thlnketh  he 
ftandeth^  take  heed  left  he  fall  (b).  He  is  but 
yet  in  a  Probation-State  ;  and  therefore  muft 
conftantly  look  to  himfelf.  The  whole  Life 
of  a  Chnjlian  upon  Earth,  is  but  one  conti- 
nued Journey  towards  Heaven\  and  therefore 
he  muft  daily  forget  thofe  Things  which  are  be- 
hind^  and  reach  forth  unto  thofe  Things  which 
are  before  ;  and  ;prefs  toward  the  Mark  for  the 

Prize 

[a)  Rom.  xi.  20, 

{b)  I  Cor.  X.  1 2.  If  any  one  fliould  imagine  that 
thefe  Diredions  cannot  belong  to  him  ;  becaufe  he  does 
not  only  think  that  \i^Jic>n(ii  \  but  knows  for  a  Certainty, 
that  he  does  fo; — furh  a  Perion  may  be  pleafed  to  ob- 
ferve,  that  there  is  nor  the  leaft  Neceffity  to  fuppofe  the 
Apoftle  here  applies  Ininfelf  to  vatn,  conceited  Perfons, 
who  only  fancied  thc)  Jluod  faji,  whiiic  they  were  jiift 
falling:  For£t\'e;ic  ;  i;.  he  i'^y$,  hji  fj^ks  as  to  nvi/e 
Men.  So  that  he  appears  plainly  tan-innate,  thatoc/M- 
cut  due  Care  and  IVaKhingy  th^  hep  ? ight  falL  And 
moreover,  it  is  to  be  oUcrved,  that  he  Veib  Itt^ii^  is 
often  an  Expletive  See  Mark  \  4:',  StLuke  viii.  18. 
1  Cor.  vii.  40.  Ch.  xi,  16.  Htb.  iv.  i.  See  alfo  our 
learned  Gatahr\n  hU  CinDus^  Ch.  x.  p.  37—40.  And 
Hammond  on  St  Idatlii.  iii,  9. 


[     69     ] 

Prize  of  the  High  Calling  of  God  in  Chrift 
Jefus(^).  The  a^o{k  advanced ^  and  moft  im- 
proved Chriflian^  has  ftili  greater  Advances 
and  higher  hnprovements  to  make  ;  and  thefe 
require  conftant  Care,  and  Prayer,  and  Watch- 
ful nefs. 

For  though  every  Day  his  Salvation  is 
nearer y  than  when  he  firft  believed  {h)  •,  yet  he 
mufl  remember,  that  he  that  Jlo all  endure  unto 
the  End,  the  fame  Jhall  he  faved  (c),  —  So 
that  if  he  would  receive  the  Prize,  he  mufty^ 
run  that  he  may  obtain  {d).  But  if  he  ftops 
(hort  in  this  C/^n7?/\/;/  Race-,  or  fancies  it  is 
over,  before  he  has  finiJJjed  his  Courfe  ((?).; 
that  is,  before  he  has  fipifi:ied  his  Days  in  his 
Lord's  Service-,  and  his  Lord  calls  upon  him 
to  give  an  Account  of  his  1'alents  and  Ste- 
wardjhip  {f)\ — I  fay,  if  he  does  this,  I  fear 

he  does  not  fo  run  as  to  obtain  the  Prize . 

The  holy  Apoftle,  after  twenty  Years  painful 
Running,  Hunger,  Thirjl,  and  Nakednefs,  and 
Sufferings  of  every  kind,  yet  left  not  off  to 
.run,  and  fight,  and  mortify.  Let  all  Chriftians 
hear  his  own  Words,  and  learn  to  imitate. 

I'therefore  fo  run,  fays  this  holy  Man,  not  as 

uncertainly :  So  fight  7,  not  as  one  that  heateth 

the  Air :  But  I  keep  under  my  Body,  and  bring 

it  into  Subjeiiion  \  kft,    that  by  any  Means ^ 

E  when 

{a)  Philip,  iii.  13, 14.  {h)  Rom.  xii).  ri. 

\c)  StMatth.xxiv.  13.  (<?')   i  Cor.  ix.  24. 
{e)  A£ts  XX.  24. 

(/)  St  Maith.  XXV.  13^19.  St  Luke  xii,^5 — ^44. 


t     70    ] 

when  I  have  preached  to  others y  'T myfelf  JhoiiU% 

he  a  Cafi'away{a) Surely,  if  this  was  ;he 

Behaviour  of  one,  who  had  been  a  faithful, 
laborious,  and  perfecuted  Soldier  of  Jej'us 
Chnjl  for  fo  many  Years;  and  who  had  the 
Power  of  Chrift  rejling  upon  him  (b)  \  what 
Chriftian  can  think,  that  the  fame  Care^  and 
Vigilance^  and  Self-denial^  are  unneceflary  for 
himfelf  ? — But  further,  his  Directions  to  the 
Hebrews  are  highly  deferving  of  notice.  — 
Looking  diligently  left  any  Man  fall  from  the 
Grace  of  God.  For  fo  the  Words  are  ren- 
dered in  the  Margin ;  and  fo  they  ought  to 
:be  rendered  {c),  —  Again,  after  he  had  told 
tlie  Colffians^  that  Chrift  had  reconciled  them^ 
in  the  Body  of  his  Flefh  through  Death^  toprefent 
them  ho-y^  and  unhlameahle^  and  unreproveabk 
in  the  Sight  [of  God  !,  he  then  adds  thefe  re- 
markable Words, — If  ye  continue  in  the  Faith^ 
grounded  and  fettled^  and  he  not  moved  away 
from  the  Flope  cf  the  Gofpel  (d). 

By  the  former  is  evidently  imply'd,  that 
without  great  Care  and  Circumfpedion,  Ctrif- 
tians  are  \n  certain  Danger  of  falling  from  di- 
vine Grace.  And  by  the  latter  is  plainly  de- 
clared, that  the  Benefits  of  Chrift's  Death 
would  be  lofl:  to  us,  unlefs  we  continued  fied- 
faft  in  the  Faith. 

To  the  fime  Effed:  is  that  folemn  Caution 
cf  the  Son  of  God  to  the  Church  oiPhiladel" 

phia^ 

{n)'  1  Cor.  Ix.  26,  27.  [h)  2  Cor.  xii.  9. 

(/)  Heb.  xii.  15.  ^:5  Ti?ir«g«va'7ro'n3?%a^»']<^  Ta  Si«. 


[     7'     ] 

fhia^-'Hold  that  faft  which  thou  haft,  that  m 
Man  take  thy  Crown  {a).  If  that  Crown 
could  not  be  taken,  then  our  Lord  ufes  an 
Argument  lo  ftrike  Fear^  where  no  Fear  was. 
But  further,  he  had  long  before  told  his  Dif- 
ciples,  that  he  was  the  Vme^  and  they  the 
Branches :  But  that  every  Branch  in  him, 
which  did  not  bear  Fruit,  his  Father  would 
take  away  {b).  Can  any  thing  now  be  more 
manifeft,  than  that  a  Perfon,  who  had  been 
fpiritually  ingrafted  into  Chrift^  if  he  did  not 
bring  forth  the  Fruits  of  the  Gofpel,  would  be 
cut  off  as  an  ufelefs  and  withered  Branch  {c)? 
I  pray  God  thefe  Refledtions  may  fink  deep 
into  the  Mind  of  every  ProfefTor  of  Chriftia^ 
nity  •,  and  caufe  him  to  watch  diligently  his 
•Heart  and  Adions. 

E.  May  they  ever  fink  deep  into  mine,  in 
particular. 

P.  But  ll:ill  I  have  one  Caution  more  to 
add  •,  though  I  truft  it  will  never  be  necefTary 
as  to  yourfelf :  And  it  is,  that  Men  would 
never  fancy  themfeives  Children  of  God,  whilfl 
they  are  plainly  indulging  themfelves  in  the 
Works  of  the  Devil.  The  Holy  Spirit  has 
abundantly  provided  againft  this  horrible  De- 
lufion  •,  if  fuch  unhappy  Creatures  would  not 
clofe  their  Eyes,  left  they  fhould  fee  ( J\ 

Let  us  attend  a  Moment  to  his  divine  In- 
E  2  flrudlions 

(a)  Rev,  iii.  n.     See  alfo  Ch.  xxii.  19. 

{b)  St  John  XV.  I,  2.  [c)  Verfe  4-8.     See  the 

Homily  of  falling  from  God,  Part  I.  p,  7. 

{<i]  St  Matth.  xiii.  14,  15. 


t     72     1     , 

'l^riKftions — "  Hereby  we  do  know  that  w« 
*'  know  bi?n,  if  we  keep  Us  Commandments. 
-*'  He  that  faith,  I  know  him^  and  keepeth  not 
*'  his  Commandments^  is  a  Liur^  and  the 
*'  T>tt/^  /J  «^/  /«  him.  But  whofo  keepeth 
"  ^/j  Word^  in  him  verily  is  //^^  Low  0/  Gr^ 
"  perfected  ;  /^^r^f^y  know  we  that  we  are  /// 
*'  him.  He  that  faith,  he  abidetb  in  him-^ 
♦'  ought  himfelf  al^fo  fo  to  walk^  even  as  be 
*'  walked  (a),'' 

"  Wholbever  abideth  in  him,  Jinneth  net: 
*'  Whoiotvcr  fmnetb^  haih  not  Jeen  bim,  nei- 
**  ther  known  bim.  Little  Children,  let  no  ^ 
*'  Man  deceive  you  •,  -he  that  doth  Right  eon /• 
*'  nefs,  is  righteous^  even  as  He  is  righteous. 
^^  He  ihit  co7?i mil tr€th  Sin^  is  of  the  Devil.-^ 
'«  For  this  Purpofe  the  Son  of  God  was  ma- 
•*'  nifefted,  that  he  might  d-Jlroy  the  Works 
*«  of  the  Devil. 

*'  Whofoever  is  born  of  God,  doth  not 
**  commit  Sin  ;  for  his  Seed  remaineth  hn 
*'  him  :  And  he  cannot  fin,  becaufe  he  is 
"  born  of  God.  In  this  the  Children  of  God 
*'  are  manifeft,  and  the  Children  of  the  De- 
*«  vil :  WhoCoevcr  doih  not  Rightecufnefs.,  is 
«*  not  of  God  [b)'' 

How  plain  and  exprefs  are  the  Marks  here 
Jaid  down  by  the  Holy  Spirit  ;  by  which 
Men  may  judge,  whether  they  belong  to  God 
or  not  ? — He  that  belongs  to  God,  mull  walk^ 
eve->7  as  Chrift  hiwfelf  walked.  U  we  would 
know  that  we  are./«  bim^  we  mufb  keep  his 

Com- 

(»)   I  St  John  ii.  6-1-0.       [b^  St  Johniii.  6—10. 


r  1%  T 

Commandments,  He  that  keeps  not  the  divine 
Commands^  knows  not  God^  as  he  ought  to- 
know.  He  hath  not  feen  him,  mither  knowrp 
him. 

Secondly,  he  that  imagines  himfelf  to  be 
righteous,  without  leading  a  righteous  Life,  is 
entirely  deceived. 

Thirdly,  he  that  indulges  himfelf  in  any 
Sin,  is  doing  the  IVork  of  (he  Devil,  and  fo  far 
runs  counter  to  the  very  Reafon,  why  Chrijl: 
was  manifcfled  in  the  Flefh, 

And  fourthly,  as  he  that  doth  not  Righ- 
teoufnefs,  is  not  of  God\  and  as  he  that  com^ 
mittelh  Sin,  is  of  the  Devil :  Therefore  fucli 
Men  cannot  be  the  Children  of  God,  They 
are  not  thofe  living  Branches,  which  are  in* 
grafted  into  Chrijr  ;  for  thefc'  bring  forth' 
much  Fruit  with  Patience  and  Perfeverance ; 
and  labour  even  to  ht  filled  with  the  Fruits  of 
Right eoufnefs  (a).  Thus  they  give  Proof, 
that  Chrifi  is  formed  in  them  -,  that  he  dwells^ 
in  their  Hearts  by  Faith  v  and  that  they  are 
led  by  his  Spirit  (b). 

Whereas  the  others  are  thofe  fruitlefs  and 
withered  Branches,  which,  our  blefTed  Lord 
affures  us,  are  gathered,  and  cafl  into  the  Fire, 
and  burned.  Every  Tree,  fays  the  Son  of  God, 
that  bringeth  not  forth  good  Fruit,  is  hewn 
down  and  caft  into  the  Fire  {c).  Even  thofe 
E  3  that 

{a)  St  John  XV.  4,  r.  St  Luke  viii.  ic.  Rom.  ii; 
6,  J.     Phil.  i.  I,, 

{h)  Gal.ii.  2o.  Ch.  iv.io.  Ephes.  iii.  17.  Rom. 
viii.  9,  14. 

{c)  St  John  XV.  2,  6.        St  Match,  vii.  19— 2-1. 


[     74     1 
that  have  prcphejied  in  the  Name  cf  Chrifl:^ 
worked  Miraclei^  and  caft  cut  Devils,  will  be 
commanded   to  depart  from  Chrijl^   if  they 
have  been  Workers  of  In- qui iy  {a). 

How  fatally  then  mult  thofe  be  deluded, 
who  fancy  they  may  fafely  indulge  in  the 
Works  of  the  Devil  \  becaufe,  as  they  imagine. 
Sins  are  not  imputed  to  the  Children  of  God  (^). 
I  pray  God  preferve  every  one  from  fuch 
dreadful  Deluftons!  For  if  a  vicious  Perfon 
or  Hypocrite  fliould  perfuade  himfelf  that  he 
was  a  Child  of  God^  and  that  therefore  his  Sins 
would  not  be  imputed  to  him  \  fo  unhappy  ^ 
Creature  is  in  a  fair  Way  to  fin  on,  till  his 
Eyes  open  in  the  Place  of  Torments,'-^ If  the 
Light  that  is  in  thee  he  Darknefsy  how  great  is 
that  Darknefs  {c)! 

E.  I  know  there  is  a  famous  Text,  which 
is  often  appealed  to  upon  fuch  Occafions.— 
He  hath  not  beheld  Iniquity  in  Jacob  •,  neither 
hath  he  feen  Perverfenefs  in  Ifrael  {d), 

P.  You  obferve  right ;  this  Text  has  been 
fadly  abufed  in  fupport  of  that  wretched  Opi- 
nion •,  though  it  can  have  no  manner  of  Re- 
lation to  it. 

It 

[a)  Ch.  vii.  2  2,  23, 

{b)  ^ia  etiamji peccent,  feccata  illis  neutiquam  impu- 
ientur. — St  Bernard  in  Septuag.  Serm.  i. 

{c)  StMatth.  vi.  23. 

{d)  Numb,  xxiii.  21.  It  is  worth  any  Scholar's  while 
to  fee  an  excellent  DifTertation  on  that  Text  by  our 
learned  Gataker\  or  an  Extraj^  of  it  in  Pool's  Syvop/is, 
The  Meaning  appears  plainly  to  be, — God  will  not  fuf- 
fer  his  People  to  be  injurioujiy  treated,  without  taking 
proper  Notice  of  it. 


[     75     J 

It  appears  mod  evidently  plain,  from  the 
whole  Dealings  of  God  with  that  People, 
that  he  was  fo  far  from  not  beholding^  or  not 
feeing  their  Sins,  that  he  made  them  frequents 
ly,  for  their  Sins,  a  public  Example  of  his 
righteous  Difpleafure.  Let  any  one  compare 
the  divine Threatenings,  in  Df/^/^r/jwc/wjxxvlii. 
with  what  has  befallen  that  unhappy  Narion, 
and  then  confider,  whether  God  did  not  be* 
hold  Sin  in  his-  own  People  ?  That  Reluicii 
they  ftood  in  to  God,  was  fo  far  from  bing 
a  Licence  to  fin,  or  a  Screen  to  proic6l  them 
from  Punifhment,  that,  according  to  God's 
own  Declaration,  it  expofed  them  the  more 
certainly  to  it.  Let  us  hear  the  Words  of 
the  Almighty  himfelf,  —  26«  only  have  I 
known  of  all  the  Families  of  the  Enth ;  There' 
fore  I  will  punifh  you  for  all  your  Iniqutiies  (^), 
One  would  hope,  that  no  ferious  Chtifiian^ 
who  duly  laid  thefe  Things  together,  could 
ever  imagine,  that  the  Sms  of  God's  People  or 
Children  were  r.ot  entitled  to  Puniihment,  fince 
it  is  for  this  very  Reafon  that  he  threatens  to 
punifh  them  •,  becaufe  Sin  in  them  was  more 
exceedingly  finful  \  as  being  highly  aggravated 
in  every  refped. 

And  her^  I  mud  juft  take  notice  of  another 
Text  of  Scripture,  which  has  too  often  been 
miftaken  and  perverted.  God  Almighty,  by 
his  Prophet,  tells  the  Wife  o'i  Jeroboam,  thac 
their  Son  only  fh all  come  to  the  Grave ^  becaufe 
D  4  in 

(c)  Amos  iii.  2. 


t  76  ] 

in  him  there  is  fciind  [fome]  good  thing  ttward 
the  Lord  God  of  ]frael{a). 

From  hence  very  wicked  Men  may  have 
fometimes  received  very  great  Encourage- 
ment \  that  is,  in  cafe  aJiy  thing  good  was  to 
be  found  in  them.  If  here  v/as  any  folid 
Foundation  for  Comfort,  there  are  furely  few 
fo  entirely  abandoned,  but  might  receive  great 
Confolation  from  hence. 

But  then  the  Text  really  defigns  to  give  no 
fuch  Comfort  or  Encouragement.  It  does 
not  mean,  that  though  thai  Child  ivas  exceed- 
ingly wicked  •,  yet  ay  there  "J^as  fome  good  Dif- 
fcfition  in  hlm^  therefore  he  was  in  the  Favour 
cf  God,  It  does  not  miCan,  that  the  fmall good 
in  him  made  Amends  for  all  the  reft  that 
was  bad.  And  yet  if  this  be  not  the  Mean- 
ing, the  weak  Inference,  drawn  from  this 
PafTage,  muft  fall  to  the  Ground.  Nay,  it 
does  not  fo  much  as  intimate  that  there  was 
t^ny  fFickednefs  in  him  at  all.  Our  Tranfla- 
tors  having  render'd  the  F&(Tsige.^^  fome  good 
Things  may  have  naturally  led  a  mere  En- 
glifh  Reader  into  the  Miflake  ;  but  it  is  amaz- 
ing how  Men  of  Learning  could  fall  into  it. 
The  Word  \  fo7ne']  is  not  in  the  Original  j 
which,  if  literally  tranflated,  would  run  thus, 
^-^ there  was  found  in  him  a  good  Word  [b)  to- 
wards the  Lo^d^  &c.  which,  according  to 
the  Hebrew  Idiom,  might  be  rendered — there 

was 

[a)   1  Kings  xlv.  13. 

(^)  UltD  m  The  Septuagint  render  it  ^JJ/xa  KothUt 
r.j  d  the  Vulgate  Sermo  honus. 


[     77    ] 

was  Goodnefs  or  a  good  Intention  {a)  in  hitn 
towards  God.  The  Father  was  a  grofs  Ido- 
later, whilfl:  the  Son  feems  to  have  been  an 
Enemy  to  Idolatry,  and  a  Worfhipper  of  the 
true  God.  And  therefore  might  defign, 
when  it  was  in  his  Power,  to  reftore  that  true 
Worjhip^  which  his  Father  had  corrupted,  or 
rather  had  entirely  overturned. 

So  that  the  Text  only  mentions  the  Virtue 
or  Piety  of  the  Youth  •,  without  the  leaft  Hint 
or  Intimation  that  he  lived  in  any  wilful  Sin 
or  Offence  againfl:  God.  And  therefore  what 
Encouragement  or  Comfort  can  wicked  Men 
receive  from  this  PafTage,  though  they  may 
have  fome  good  Quality  or  other  in  them  ? 
It  is  melancholy  and  aftonidiing,  that  the 
facred  Oracles  of  God  fhould  be  thus  pervert- 
ed, to  the  Ruin  of  Mankind!  But  it  is  an 
old  Device  of  the  great  Enemy  of  Souls,  to 
caufe  Men  to  wreft  the  Words  of  Life  ta 
their  own  Deftru^ion  {b), 

E.  I  hope  I  fhall  always  endeavour  to  re- 
member thofe  awful  Words  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit,— Whofoever  (hall  keep  the  whole  Law^  and 
yet  offend  in  one  Point,  he  is  guilty  of  all  (c). 
If  thcfe  Words  do  not  difcover,  that  noChnf^ 
ttan  can  fafely  indulge  himfelf  in  any  one  Sin^ 
I  know  not  what  can  difcover  it. 

P,    You    obferve   very    right,     my   dear 

Friend.      That  fingle   Sentence   abundantly 

E  5  demon- 

{a)  The  learned  Grotiui  renders  it,  Ccgitatio  bona,  nam 
loqui  Hebrais  fafe  fignifiiat  Cogitare,  in  loc. 
(^)  2  St  Peter  iii.  i6.  (0  St  James  ii.  lo 


[     78     ] 

demonftrates  that  the  whole  divine  Law  muft 
be  kept.  And  that  every  wilful  Violation 
of  any  Part  of  it,  is  an  Affront  offered  to  the 
Authority  of  God,  whofe  Law  it  is  ;  and 
that  fuch  Violation  renders  us  liable  to  the 
Difpleafure  of  that  God,  who  is  of  purer  Eyes 
than  to  behold  Evil;  and  who  cannot  look  on 
Iniquity  [a)  with  Approbation. 

E.  I  have  ftill  one  Favour  more  to  afk, 
and  that  is,  to  be  informed,  whether  accord- 
ing to  the  Opinion  of  our  Church,  Chrijiians^ 
in  thefe  Days,  may  expe6i:  the  Infpiration  and 
In- dwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit  ?  Whether  his 
Influences  may  be  diftinguifhed  from  the  na- 
tural Operations  of  our  own  Minds  ?  What 
his  Illuminations  m.ay  be  ?  and  whether  he 
now  ever  bears  witnefs  with  our  Spirit^  that 
we  are  the  Children  of  God  ? 

P.  Let  us  in  the  firfl:  Place  obferve  in  ge- 
neral, what  a  thorough  Senfe  our  Church  has 
of  the  Neceffity  of  God's  Holy  Spirit. 

And  firft,  fhe  declares  in  one  of  her  Arti- 
cles, that  Works  done  before  the  Grace  of  Chrift, 
and  the  Infpiration  of  his  Spirit^  are  not  plea- 
fant  to  God  (b).  And  therefore  that  all  Orders 
and  Degrees  of  Men  may  have  this  Grace^ 
and  this  Infpiration^  we  pray,  that  the  King 
may  be  replenifhed  with  the  Grace  of  [God's] 
Holy  Spirit  \  that  the  Royal  Family  may  be 
endued  with  the  Holy  Spirit  ;  and  that  the 
healthful  Spirit  of  [Divine]  Grace  may  be  fent 

down 
f«)  Habak.  i,  I3>,  {b)  Article  xiii» 


[     79     ].        ■ 

down  upon  our  Bijhops^  and  Curates^  and  all 
Congregations  comnv.iled  to  their  Charge  {a). 
That  God  would  cleanfe  the  thoughts  of  our 
Hearts  by  the  Infpiration  of  his  Holy  Spirit  (b). 
And  infpire  continually  the  univerfal  Church 
with  the  Spirit  of  Truth  {c), 

And  though  our  Church  be  too  wife  to 
confound  the  extraordinary  Gifts  of  the  Spi- 
rit, ilich  as  the  Gift  of  Tongues^  the  Interpre- 
tation of  Tongues^  the  Raifing  the  Dead,  and 
fuch*  like  miraculous  Powers,  with  thofe 
which  belong  to  Chrtftians  in  all  Ages  {d); 
yet  we  (hall  find  that  fhe  fuppofes,  and  that 
with  great  Truth  and  Reafon,  that  Cfjrifiians 
receive  much  more  from  the  Holy  Spirit,  than 
fome  Perfons  feem  inclined  to  think  or  be* 
iievc. 

But  in  order  to  make  this  appear,  v^^e  fliall 
next  take  notice  of  what  we  meet  with  in. 
the  Colle6i:  for  the  Feftlval  of  St  Barnabas. 
— .*'  O  Lord  God  Almighty,  who  diJil:  en- 
**  dow  thy  holy  Apoftfe  Barnabas  v/ith  fin- 
''  gular  Gifts  of  the  Ploly  Ghofi,  leave  us 
'*  not,  we  befeech  thee,  dejliiute'of  thy  ma?ii- 
"  fold  Gifts,  nor  yet  of  Grace  to  ufe  them  al- 
**  way  to  thy  Honour  and  Glory,  &c. 

We  fee  here  plainly,  that  in  the  Opinion 
of   our    Chtlrch,    there    are   manifold   Gifts 

which 

{a)  See  thofe  Prayers, 

{b)   ill  Colleft  in  the  Communion  Service. - 

[c)  Prayer  for  the  Church-Militant. 

{d)  I  Cor  xii.  9,  10,  29,  30.  ot  Matth.  xxviii.  20, 
St  John  xiv.  16,  17.  Horn,  for  Whitiunday  i  art  ii.  p. 
278,  279. 


[     8o     ] 

which  belong  to  Chrijlians  of  the  prefent 
Times  •,  fince  fhe  prays,  that  they  may  not 
be  left  deftitute  of  ibem.  And  in  the  Order 
of  Confirmation,  the  Bifliop  prays,  that  God 
would  ftrengthen  the  Perlbns  to  be  confirm- 
ed, with  the  "  Holy  Ghoft;  and  daily  in- 
*'  creafe  in  them  his  manifold  Gifts  of  Grace; 
"  the  Spirit  of  Wifdom  and  Underftanding, 
'*  the  Spirit  of  Counfel  and  ghoftly  Strength  •, 
"  the  Spirit  of  Knowledge  and  true  Godli- 
*'  nefs  •,  and  that  he  would  fill  them  with  the 
"  Spirit  of  his  holy  Fear.*' 

Farther  he  prays,  "  That  they  may  daily 
*'  increafe  in  God's  Holy  Spirit  more  and 
'*  more  j  and  be  led  in  the  Knowledge  and 
*'  Obedience  of  his  Word." 

But  flill  to  fee  more  clearly  into  our 
Church's  Sentiments,  with  refp.-<5t  to  the  O- 
perations  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  whether  relat- 
ing to  the  Heart  and  Affcdions,  or  to  the 
Mind  and  Underftanding,  let  us  rake  a  View 
of  the  following  Petitions,  ^Grant  irs  hh  Holy 
Spirit^  that  thofe  Things  may  pleafe  bun  which 
we  do  at  this  prefent  •,   and  that  the  reft  of  our 

Lfe  hereafter  may  be  pure  and  holy  [a] Take 

not  thy  holy  Spirit  from  us  {b),  —  The  Fdlowfh'p 
of  the  Holy  Ghoft  be  with  us  all  evermore  (c). 
— Send  to  us  thine  Holy  Ghoft  to  comfort  us  {d ). 
Grant  that  thy  Holy  Spirit  may  in  all  Things 

dire^ 

{a)  Abfolution. 

{h)  Refponfes  afcer  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

{c)  Conchifion  of  Morning  and  Evening  Service. 

(<//  Sunday  after  Afcenfion. 


[     8i     ] 

dire5f  and  rule  our  Hearts  (a) Grant  that 

by  thy  holy  In/pirrttion,  we  may  think  thofe 
Things  thai  he  good  {b).  Come^  Holy  Ghoft^ 
our  Souls  infpire  ;  and  lighten  with  celefiial 
Fire  (c). 

We  may  obferve  here,  that  in  the  Opinion 
of  our  Church,  the  Spirit  of  God  is  necefTary 
to  the  direding  our  Hearts ;  to  the  comforting 
of  our  Minds  ;  to  the  thinking  what  is  good; 
to  the  doing  what  is  holy  \  to  the  enlightening 
and  infpiring  our  Souls  ;  and  to  the  pleaftng  of 
God.  And  this  will  yet  ftill  further  appear. 
For,  fpeaking  of  the  [antlifyhg  and  regenerate 
ing  Power  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  fhe  obferves, 
that  "  The  more  it  is  hid  from  our  Under- 
"  (landing,  the  more  it  ought  to  move  alt 
*'  Men  to  wonder  at  the  fccret  and  maighty 
"  working  of  God's  Holy  Spirit,  which  is 
"  within  us.  For  it  is  the  Holy  Ghoil,  and 
"  no  other  Thing,  that  doth  quicken  the 
"  Minds  of  Men,  iiirring  up  good  and  godly 
"  Motions  in  their  Hearts,  which  are  agree- 
"  able  to  the  Will  and  Commandment  of 
"  God,  fuch  as  otherwife  of  their  own 
**  crooked  and  perverfe  Nature  they  fhould 
"  never  have,  ihat  which  is  born  of  the  Spi- 
*'  m,  is  Spirit^  St  John  iii.  6.  As  who 
**  fhould  fay,  Man  of  his  own  Nature  is 
"  flefhly  and  carnal,  corrupt  and  naught, 
*'  fmful  and  difobedient  to  God,  without  any 
*'  Spark  of  Goodnefs  in  him,  without  any 

virtuous 

{a)  I  gth  after  Trinity. 

{if)  5th  after  Eafter,  (f)  Feni  Creator, 


[       82       ] 

"  virtuous  or  godly  Motion,  only  given  to 
"  evil  Thoughis  and  wicked  Deeds.  As  for 
*'  the  Works  of  the  Spirit,  the  Fruits  of 
•'  Faith,  charitable  and  godly  Motions,  if  he 
*'■  bave  any  at  all  in  hijii^  they  proceed  only  of 
*-^  the  Holy  Ghoft,  who  is  the  only  Worker 
*''  of  our  San^iification^  and  maketh  us  new 
''  Men  in  Chrift  Jefus. — Such  is  the  Power 
*'  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  to  regenerate  Men^  and 
"  as  it  were  to  bring  them  forth  anew^  fo 
*^  that  they  fliall  be  nothing  like  the  Men 
*^'  they  were  before.  Neither  doth  he  think 
*'  it  fufficient  inwardly  to  work  the  fpiritual 
*'  »nd  new  Birth  of  Man,  unlefs  he  do  alfo 
"  dwell  and  abide  in  him — O  what  Comfort 
•'  is  this  to  the  Heart  of  a  true  Cbrijfian^  to- 
*^'  think  that  the  Holy  Ghofl  d-iveUeih  mthin 
»  him  [a)V' 

Again,  "  Thou  haft  received  [the  Bt)dy  of 
"  Chrift]  to  h2i\t  within  thee,  the  Father,  the 
*^  Son,  and  tlie  Holy  Ghoft,  for  to  dwell 
**  with  thee^  to  endow  thee  with  Grace,  tO: 
"  flrengthen  thee  againft  thine  Enemies,  and 
*'  to  comfort  thee  with  their  Prefence  (^).— 
'*  A  true  Chrijlian  is  the  Temple  of  the  Ho- 
**  ly  Ghoft  (/)." 

As  thefe  Palfages  fufficiently  difcover  what 
our  Church  thinks  of  the  In- dwelling  of  the 
Spirit  -,  fo  they  abundantly  fhew,  that  fliefup- 
pofes  the  Operations  of  that  Holy  Spirit  are 

very 

(a)  Homily  for  Whitfunday,  Part  I.  p.  276,  277. 

{b)  Horn,  of  the  Refurredlion,  p.  262. 

{c)  Horn,  againft  the  Fear  of  Death,  Part  i.  p  52, 


[  83  ] 
very  eafy  to  be  diftinguiflied  from  the  natural 
JVorkings  of  our  own  Minds.  For  if  it  be 
really  true,  that  tv try  good  Thought  and  Dif- 
pofuion  proceed  from  the  Spirit  of  God  {a)  ^ 
and  every  thing  bad  from  a  corrupt  Heart, 
and  a  wicked  Tempter  {b)  \  it  can  be  no  dif- 
ficult matter  to  afcribe  Good  and  Evil  to  their 
proper  Authors.  If  our  Hearts  are  renewed 
and  fandified,  and  produce  the  Fruits  of  the 
Gofpel  •,  yet  all  this  is  the  Work  of  the  Ho- 
ly Spirit,  and  to  him  let  the  Honour  be  given. 
—  And  as  to  his  dwellmg  in  us;  miferable  is 
the  Cafe  of  that  Perfon,  where  he  dwells  not.. 

For  if  any  Man  have  not  the  Spirit  o/Chrift,. 

be  is  none  of  his,  Bui  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raifed  up  Jefus  from  the  Dead,  dwell  in  you  ; 
he  that  raifed  tip  Chrift  from  the  Dead,  fhail 
alfo  quicken  your  mortal  Bodies^  by  bis  Spirit 
that  dwelletb  in  you  U) — Know  ye  not  that  ye 
are  the  '■Temple  of  God ;  and  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  dwelleth  in  you  id)  .^— And  the  fame  A- 
poftle  tells  the  Ephefians,  that  they  were  built 
together  for  an  Habitation  of  God  through  the 
Spirit,  And  gives  them  this  ftrid:  Caution— 
710 1  to  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby 
they  were  fealed  unto  the  Day  of  Redemption  (e)» 
So  that,  I  prefume,  our  Church's  Opinion, 
both  as  to  the  Difference  between  the  natural 

"Workings 

(«)  Gal.  V.  2  2,  23. 

{^)  St  Matth.  XV.  19.     Gal.  V.  ig— 21.     Ephes.  vi. 
11,12.         1  Thefs.  iii.  5.         2  Cor  xi.  3. 
(f)  Rom.  viii.  9— 11, 
{d)  1  Cor.  iii,  16.  .     {()  Ephes.  xi.  j,z,   Ch.  iv.  30. 


[84     3 

Workings  of  corrupt  Nature^  and  the  Opera- 
tions of  the  Holy  Gboft  *,  as  well  as  to  the 
Dwelling  of  that  divine  Spirit  within  us,  is 
well  founded  ;  as  having  the  facred  Oracles 
entirely  on  her  Side. 

But  let  us  (till  further  hear  her  Opinion,— 
In  the  17th  Article  fhe  mentions  "  fuch  Per- 
"  fons  as  feel  in  themfelves  the  Working  of 
''  the  Spirit  of  Chrift^  drawing  up  their  Mind 
"  to  high  and  heavenly  Things." 

Again,  every  Deacon^  at  his  Ordination, 
is  thus  examined — "  Do  you  trufl:  that  you 
"  are  inwardly  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghofi:, 
**  to  take  upon  you  this  Office  and  Mini- 
'*  ftration  (^)?"  And  when  they  come  to 
be  ordained  Priefts^  the  Bi/hop  acquaints 
I  hem  that  they  ovght^  and  have  need  to  pray 
earrieftly  for  God's  Holy  Spirit.  And  after- 
wards, they  are  admonifhed, continually 

to  pray  for  the  heavenly  /Ijfiftance  of  the  Ho- 
ly Ghcft  {b).  Towards  the  Conclufion  of  the 
Service,  the  Bifhop  lays  his  Hands  on  the 
Head  of  every  one  ♦,  pronouncing  thefe  fo- 
lemn  Words, — Receive  the  Holy  Ghojt  fcr  the 
Office  arid  IFork  of  a  Priefi  in  the  Church  of 
Godi  &c. 

Again,  in  one  of  the  Homilies,  after  it  has 
been  obferved,  that  all  Spiritual  Gifts  come 
from  God  by  Jefus  Chrift,  we  read  as  follows, 

. "  God  give  us  Grace to  know  thefe 

"  Things,  and  to  feel  them  in  our  Hearts. 

''  This 

{a)  See  the  Office  for  ordaining  Deac&ns. 

\b)  Exhortation  in  the  Office  for  ordaining  Priejii, 


[     85     ] 

"  This  Knowldge  and  Feeling  are  not  in 
"  ourfelves  i — Let  us  therefore  meekly  call 
*'  upon — the  Holy  Ghoft, — that  he  would 
"  afljft  us,  and  infpire  us  with  his  Prc- 
"  fence,  ^6'." 

And  nfiorcover  in  the  fame  Homily  it  is 
declared,  that  "  It  is  by  this  Holy  Spirit, 
"  which  maketh  Interceffion  for  us,  with 
*'  continual  Sighs,  that  we  may  boldly  come 
"  in  Prayer,  and  call  upon  Almighty  God, 
"  as  c>«r  Father  (t?)-'*  Rom,  v\\u  \  ^^  2&\  Gat. 
iv.  6. 

But  now  furely,  if,  through  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit, we  are  enabled  to  approach  God  as  our 
Father,  it  muft  appear  a  fufficient  Evidence 
that  we  are  His  Children.  The  one  very 
plainly  follows  from  the  other. 

If  we  are  afTifted  by  the  Spirit  to  call 
God  our  Father ;  it  is  fo  far  bearing  Wit* 
nefs^  that  we  are  the  Children  of  God,  This 
the  great  Apoftle  affirms  to  be  the  State  of 
the  Chriftians  in  thofe  Days  {b)  \  and  what, 
but  our  own  Corruptions,  can  be  the  Rea- 
fon,  why  that  Holy  Spirit  will  no  longer 
bear  [the  fame]  Witnefs  with  our  Spirit  ?  He 
that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God,  fays  the 
beloved  Difciple,  has  the  JVitnefs  in  himfelf{c). 
But  what  Witnefs  is  this,  which  the  Believer 
has  in  him f elf  ?  No  other  furely,  but  the  Wit^ 
nefs  of  the  Holy  Ghoft. 

The  late  learned  Dr  Whitby,  who  was  far 

from 

{a)  Homily  for  Rogation  Week,  Partiii.  p.  293,  294. 
(^)  Rom.  viii.  16,  [c)  i  St  John  v.  10. 


I   .86     ] 

from  being  an  Enthufiaftic  Commentator^, 
thus  interprets  thofe  Words, — As  having  in 
himfelf  that  Spirit  of  God  which  gives  \hts^ 
Teftimony  to  Chrifl  {a).  *Tis  true  the  Tefti- 
mony  here  given  relates  to  Chrift  v  but  flill 
it  is  given  by  the  Holy  Spirit  ;  And  this 
Holy  Spirit  is  in  the  Believer.  Undoubtedly 
the  Witnefs  of  the  Spirit  that  Men  are  the 
Children  of  God^  can  belong  only  to  thofe ^ 
who  are  his  real  Children  \  as  the  learned 
Grotius  obferves  {h) :  But  why  it  fhould  not 
be  the  Privilege  of  all  fuch^  in  all  Ages 
of  Chriflianity^  remains  to  be  proved.  If 
that  Holy  Spirit  will  make  his  Abode  in  the 
Minds  of  true  Chriftians,  even  to  the  Time 
«?/  their  Refurre^ion^  as  the  fame  great  Mzn 
affirms  (c) ;  or,  as  is  fufficiently  intimated  by 
a  much  greater,  even  the  infpired  Apoftle 
St  Paul  (d ) ;  can  we  fuppofe  he  will  there- 
abide,  without  ever  giving  the  fame  Tefti- 
mony  to  the  Children  of  God,  which  he  for- 
merly  did  ? — I  know  it  may  be  faid,  that  the 
Church  then  enjoyed  many  great  Privileges^ 
and  Powers  which  we  enjoy  not.  How- 
ever, as  the  Power ^  or  Rtght,  or  Privilege 
of  becoming  the  Sons  of  Gody  belongs  row  ta 
as  many  as  truly  receive  Chrift  by  haith^  and 

are 

[a)  In  Loc. 

(i)  Deus  tak  donum  non  dat  niji  its  quos  pro  Ft  His  haber^ 
'vult. — in  Rom.  viji.  r6. 

(f)  Spiriius-  Hie  Savifus  in  Ant  mis  Chrijiianorum  halt' 
tans,  b',  ft  fo/icite  Jer-retur,  ad  Mortem,  im  bf  poji  Mar- 
tern  adReJurre£iionem  ujque^  Animis  adba:reni.^\ii  i  Thefa* 
Y.  iXf  {d)  Eora.  viii*.  ll. 


[     8?     J 

ere  horn  of  God  {a)\  as  all  are  now  the  ChiU 
dren  of  God  by  Faith  in  Chrift  Jefus  {b)  -,  fa 
is  it  furely  of  Confequence  now  to  know,  whe- 
ther Cbriftians  are,  in  Truth  and  Reality, 
Children  of  God  •,  Heirs  of  God  j  and  Joint- 
heirs  with  Chrifl  (<r). 

This  appears  to  be  of  the  fame  Importance^ 
in  every  Age  and  State  of  the  Church. 

E.  But  may  it  not  be  faid,  that  there  cari 
be  no  Occafion  for  the  Holy  Spirit  thus  to 
hear  Witnefs  \  fmce  the  Apoftle  has  laid  down 
other  Marks,  by  which  to  judge,  whether 
we  are  the  Children  of  God^  or  not :  Such  as 
mortifying  the  Deeds  of  the  Body  through  the 
Spirit :  And  afTuring  us,  that  as  many  as  are 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  Sons  of 
God{d). 

P.  It  is  undoubtedly  a  moft  infallible 
Proof,  we  are  not  the  Sons  of  God,  if  we  are 
not  led  hy  his  Spirit  5  and  do  not,  through; 
hifUy  mortify  the  Deeds  of  the  Body, 

But  will  it  follow  from  hence,  that  God 
has  never  given  any  other  way  of  difcover- 
ing  that  Mankind  are  his  Chtdren  P  For  if 
there  be  any  Force  in  this  Argument,  it  will 
conclude  as  well  againft  the  firft  Times, 
as  the  prefent.  Or  Ihall  Men  pretend  to 
limit  thofe  Ways  i  or  fettle  the  Number 
of  them  ?  Let  us  only  obferve  what  imme- 
diately follows  the  two  Verfes  you  juft  men- 
tioned  For  ye  have  not  received  the  Spirit 

of 
{a)  St  John  1.  12,  13^  {b)  Gal.  iii.  26, 

{c)  Rom  viii.  ij.  (<«')  Rom.  viii.  13,  14^ 


[     88     ] 

cf  Bondage  again  to  fear ;  hut  ye  have  rc-^ 
ceived  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
crvy  Abba,  Father,  The  Spirit  itfelj  beareth 
Witnefs  with  our  Spirit^  that  we  are  the  Chil- 
dren of  God  (a). 

As  if  the  Apoftle  had  faid, *'  That 

•*  Spirit  of  God,  through  whom  ye  mufll 
*'  mortify  the  Deeds  of  the  Body  ;  and  hf 
*'  whom  you  mufl  be  ledy  if  you  defire 
"  to  be  the  Sens  of  God  \  that  Spirit  of  God* 
*•  is  he,  whom  you  have  already  received,. 
**  to  convince  you  of  your  Sin  and  Dan- 
*'  ger,  and  to  deliver  you  from  the  Bondage 
"  of  Corruption^  the  Dominion  of  Sin  and 
"  Satan,  and  the  Fear  of  Death,  into  the 
"  glorious  Liberty  of  the  Children  of  God: 
*'  And  he  is  therefore  now  to  us,  the  Spi- 
"  rit  of  Adoption  ;  by  whom  we  are  en- 
«<  abltd  to  caH  God  our  Father.  He  it  is 
"  that  now  bears  Wilnefs  within  us,  or  joint- 
"  ly  with  our  Spirit^  that  wc  are  the  Children 
«  of  God  {by* 

This 

\a)  Verfe  15,  16. 

(^)  I  ..umbly  apprehend,  that  by  this  the  Apoftle 
means,  feme  di'virje  Operation  of  the  Ho/y  Spirit  upon  the. 
Soul ;  by  which  we  receive  a  c/ear  znd  J oy/u/  Aii'urance, 
that  we  are  the  Children  of  God.  For  the  innv&rd  King* 
dofn  of  God  is  not  only  Right eouftie/s,  but  Peace  and  Joy 
in  the  HolyGhoft,  Rom.  xiv.  17.  Ch.  v.  i.  Ch.  xv.  15, 
—Therefore  it  is  humbly  fubmitted, — Whether  *•  the 
•*  Spirit  itfelf  bearing  Witnefs  ivith  our  Spirit,  that  «t:* 
**  are  the  Children  0/ God,''' ~  does  not  fecm  plainly  to 
include  fomething  more  than  merely  Indinaticn  and 
Po-wer  to  obey  the  divine  Commands  r  Undoubtedly,  if 

either 


[     89     ] 

This  feems  in  general  to  be  the  plain 
Meaning  and  Defign  of  the  Apollle  ;  though 
foine  have  endeavoured,  with  great  Induftry, 
to  explain  this  obvious  Meaning  away,  by 
fuppofing  it  referred  only  to  the  working  of 
Miracles. 

I  will  here  jufl:  further  obferve,  that  our 
Church,  fpeaking  of  the  ancient  Patriarchs 
mentioned  by  Sc  Paul^  [Heb.  xi.]  thus  re- 
marks— "  by  the  coming  of  our  Saviour 
"  Cbrift,  we  have  received  more  abundant- 
*'  ly  the  Spirit  of  God  in  our  Hearts, 
"  whereby  we  may  receive  a  greater  Faith., 
"  and  a  furer  Trufl  than  many  of  them 
"  had(^)." 

But  let  us  next  proceed  to  confider,  how 
far  our  Church  fuppofes  the  Holy  Spirit  may 
enlighten  our  Minds  or  Underftandings, 

And 

either  Inclmntion,  or  Willy  or  Popery  be  wanting,  I 
ihould  not  fcruple  to  tell  the  uxo^  fanguine  Belie-ver^  that 
all  his  Joy,  and  Peace,  and  AJjurauce,  were  only  fo  many 
Delufions. —  But  yet,  when  w^-  read  of  a  full  AJJurance 
of  Faith  and  Hope\  of  receiving  the  Spirit  of  Ado^lwn\ 
of  his  njoiinefjtng  imth  ow  Spirit,  that  zve  are  the  Children 
of  God  i  and  of  being  filled  ^vcith  all  foy  andPex^e  in  be' 
lieving  ; — I  can  make  no  doubt,  but  that  inward  Witnefs 
of  the  Spirit  is  fometimes  attended  with  a  Strength  and 
'Cl''iirnefs  of  Evidence,  that  cannot  be  refided  ;  and  with 
a  Jov  and  Peace,  that  cannot  be  defcribed.  But  tho' 
the  Spirit  works  differently  ir.  different  Perfons,  jaft  as 
infinite  Wifdom  fees  proper:  yet,  I  prefume,  that  '*  his 
«*  bearing  Witnefs  with  our  Spirit,  that  zve  are  the  Children 
**  ofGod,^'' — always  implies  a  fufficient  Degree  oi  E'vu- 
dence,  immediately  communicated  to  the  Soul,  and  at- 
tended with  much  Joy  and  Peace  in  belie'vi7ig^ 

(«)  Horn,  of  Faith,  Part  ii.  p.  22. 


[     90     ] 

And  firfl:,  fne  approves  of  thefe  Sayings  of 
St  Chryfofiom^  where  he  thus  exprefTes  him- 
felf,  with  regard  to  the  finding  out  the  Senfe 
of  the  Holy  Scripture — "  God  himfelf  from 
*'  above,  will  give  Light  unto  our  Minds ^  and 
*'  teach  us  thofe  Things  which  are  necefTary 
<*  for  us,  and  wherein  we  be  ignorant."— 

"  Man's  human  or  worldly  Wifdom,  or 

*•  Science,  is  not  needful  to  the  underfland- 

*'  ing  of  Scripture,    but   the  Revelation  of 

**  the  Holy  Ghoft,   who  infpireth  the  true 

*'  Meaning  unto  them,   that  with   Humili* 

,«'  ty  and  Diligence  do  fearch  therefore  (a),'* 

'*— At  the  Ordination  of  a  Prieft,  the  Bifhop, 

thus  praySs — "  Thdt  we  may  daily  increafe 

*'  and    go   forwards    in   the  Knowledge  and 

"  Faith  of  thee  and  thy  Son,  by  the  Holy 

*'  Spirit:' 

Again,  our  Church,  fpeaking  of  divine 
Wifdom,  obferves  that  ^bis  Wijdom  cannot 
he  attained^  hut  by  the  Dire^ion  cf  the  Sfirit 

of  God  [b) This  Hcly  Spirit  will  fuggeft  unto 

i4s  that  [which]  /hall  be  wholejome^  and  con- 
firm us  in  all  Things  {cj. 

And  therefore  it  is  no  Wonder,  that  our 
Church  thus  addrejTes  herfelf  to  God — G^an! 
usy  by  the  fame  Spirit^  to  have  a  right  Judg- 
ment in  all  Things  {d). 

Moreover, 

{a)  Horn,  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  Part.  ii.  p   j. 
{b)  Horn,  for  Rogation-Week,  Part  iii.  p.  294. 
\c)  P.  2^7.  {d)  Colled  for  Wiutfunda)'. 


[    9'     ] 

Moreover,  at  the  Confecration  of  every 
Bifhop,  and  at  the  Ordination  of  a  Prieit, 
thefe  Words  are  repeated, — 

Enable  with  perpetual  Light 
The  Dulnefs  of  our  blinded  Sight, 

Or  elfe  the  following, 

•O  Hely  Ghofty  into  our  Minds 
Send  down  thy  heavenly  Light  {a). 

And  further,  at  the  Confecration  of  a  Bi- 
Ihop,  the  Archbifhop  enquires  of  the  Bifhop 
eled:,  —  Whether  he  will  faithfully  exercife 
himfelf  in  the  Holy  Scriptures^  and  call  upon  • 
■God  by  Prayer  for  the  true  underftanding  of 
the  fame  (b)  ? 

But  muft  not  this  true  iinderfianding  arife 
from  the  Holy  Spirit?  And  whether  we  call 
fuch  Affiftance  of  the  Spirit,  by  the  Name 
of  Influence^  DircLJion,  IlluminaiiGn^  Sug" 
geflion^  or  Infpiration ;  where  is  the  Diffe- 
rence ?  Some  Operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
it  certainly  mull  be  :  Though  how^  or  in 
what  Way^  or  Manner^  that  divine  Spirit  fhall 
fee  proper  to  operate,  cannot  render  it  lefs  a 
divine  Operation^ 

But  laftly,  the  Archbifhop  prays,  that  God 
would  fo  endue  [the  Bifhop]  with  his  Holy 
Spirit,  that  he  preaching  the  Word  [of  God] 
may  be  earnefl  to   reprove^   befeech^  and  rt- 

buke^ 

{a)  Vent  Creator,    See  the  Confecration  and  Ordina- 
tion Service. 

(^}  Confecration  of  Bifhops. 


[     9^     J 

luke^'^and  alfo  may  be  a  whole  feme  Example 
to  Believers  {a). 

So  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  here  evidentjy 
prayed  for,  not  only  rhat  the  Bifnop  may  be 
a  Pattern  to  others ;  but  alfo  that  he  may  be 
enabled  to  irijiru^  both  by  earnefi  Reproof  2iV\d 
Exhortation, 

All  which  plainly  imply  not  only  the 
faritlifyihg  Influences  of  the  Holy  Ghofl:  ; 
but  alfo  fpritual  Sirerigtb^  Courage^  and  Re^ 
foliition^ — corfianily  to  fpeak  the  Truth  •,  bold- 
ly to  rebuke  Vice  •,  and  patiently  to  fuffer  for 
the  Truth^s  fake,  as  our  Church  ellewhere 
exprefles  herfelf  (i*).  For  though  thefe  three 
laft  Petitions  are  not  there  particularly  ap- 
plied to  one  Order  of  Paftois  more  than  ano- 
ther ;  yet  they  mud  in  a  very  eminent  De- 
gree belong  to  thofe  of  the  higher  Order; 
as  being,  by  their  great  Superiority  of  Station, 
moft  capable  of  doing  an  Honour  to  Reli- 
gion. They  are,  in  a  very  peculiar  Manner, 
what  our  blefTed  Lord  calls— r/i?*?  Light  cf  the 
World \  and  a  City  that  is  fet  on  an  Hill {c). 
Confequently  a  diligent  preaching  the  Holy 
Word  of  God  (^) ;  a  refolute  and  hold  rebuk- 
ing of  Vue,  in  all  Orders  and  Degrees  of  Men 
whatever  ;  an  earneil  reproving  of  Sinners, 
without  Favour,  Fear,  or  Affetlion  ;  a  pain- 
ful, and  ccnfant  enforcing  the  Truths  of  the 
Gofpel't  and  the  patiently  bearing  any  Re- 
proach, 

[a)  Second  Prayer  before  the  Eenedidlion. 

{h)  Collea  for  St  John  Eaptift's  Day. 

(<)  StMatth.v.  14.  {d)  Colkd  for  St  Peter's. 


[     9i     ] 

proach,  Contempt,  or  Perfecution  for  the 
Sake  of  tbofe  divine  Truths  \  all  thefe  muft 
prove  of  greater  Weight  and  Influence  from 
fuch,  than  the  fame  Behaviour  in  obfcurer 
Perfons.  And  therefore  it  is  highly  neceffa- 
ry,  in  order  to  anfwer  thefe  great  Purpofes, 
that  they  fhould  be  endued,  in  a  very  lingu- 
lar manner,  ^jjiih  God^s  Holy  Spirit,  That  fo 
by  the  Exemplarinefs  of  their  Lives  and  Be- 
haviour, and  the  Soundnefs  of  their  Inftruc- 
tions,  tbcir  Light  may  fo  fbine  before  Men^ 
that  they  may  fee  their  good  IVorks^  and  glorify 
their  Father^  which  is  in  Heaven  (a).  And 
thus  our  Church  exprefsly  prays  in  the  fol- 
lowing Words,—"  Give  Grace,  O  heavenly 
*'  Father,  to  all  BilLops  and  Curate?,  that 
"  they  may  both  by  their  Life  and  Dotlrine 
"  fet  forth  thy  true  and  lively  Word,  and 
"  rightly  and  duly  adminifler  thy  Holy  Sa- 
"  craments  (i')." 

F^ere  the  Grace  or  Affifiance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  requefted,  that  both  the  fuperior  and 
inferior  Paftors  may  fo  live^  and  fo  infiru£f^ 
as  may  bell:  promote  the  Truths  of  God's  di- 
vine Word  •,  and  that  they  might  likewife  ad- 
mi  nifter  his  Holy  Sacraments  in  a  fuitable 
and  becoming  manner.  And  this  again,  with 
fome  further  Addition,  is  petitioned  for  in 

that   excellent  Prayer,  called  the  Litany 

"  That  it  may  pleafe  thee  to  illuminate  all 

"  Biihops,   Priefts,  and  Deacons,  with  true 

F  ''  Kno'Li'. 

{a)  St  Matth.  V.  1 6. 

{b)  Prayer  for  the  Church  Militant, 


[     94     ] 

*'  Knowledge  and  Underjlanding  of  thy  Word» 
"  and  that  both  by  their  Preaching  and  Liv- 
*'  ing  they  may  fet  it  forth,  and  fliew  it  ac- 
*'  cordingly.'* 

Here  we  befeech  the  Father  of  Lights  to 
illuminate  or  enlighten  all  the  three  Orders  of 
our  Church  with  divine  Knowledge  and  Un- 
derjtanding  ;  and  that,  according  to  the  Mea- 
fure  bellowed  on  them,  they  may,  both  by 
their  Freacijing  and  Livings  fet  forth  and 
declare  the  facredWord  of  God.  All  which 
very  manifeftly  proves,  that,  in  the  Opinion 
of  our  Church,  the  Illumination  of  the  Spirit 
of  God  is  necelfary  'to  their  true  Knowledge 
and  Underjlanding  of  his  divine  Word  -,  and 
for  the  enforcing  of  it,  both  by  their  Lives 
and  Do^rines. 

And  thus  have  I  endeavoured  to  fatisfy  your 
Enquiries,  concerning  our  Church's  Opinion, 
with  regard  to  the  prefent  Operations  or  Influ- 
ences of  the  Holy  Spirit*. 

E,  It  appears  indeed  pretty  plain,  what 
our  Church  thinks  of  thefe  Things,  But 
I  have  often  heard  a  great  Difference  made 
between  i^nmediale  Infpi ration,  and  an  In- 
fpiration  or  Influence  which  is  not  imme- 
diate. 

P.  What- 

*  l^  fiich  Operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit  have  a  plain 
Foundation  in  the  Go/pel,  how  mehncholy  is  the  Re- 
£e6lion,  that  the  kokingfor  them  fhould  be  called  by  the 
learned  Biftiop  oiGlouceJur,  *'  fuperjiiticus  ^iVid  fanatical!'' 
'EJfay  on  Grace. ^May  that  illuminating  Spirit  inftruft 
him  better! 


[     95     ] 

P,  Whatever  Difference  there  may  be  in 
the  Manner  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  difplaying 
his  Power ;  yet  furely,  if  a  Perfon's  Mind  be 
enlightened^  or  his  Heart  ckanfed  by  this  di- 
vine Spirit ; — whether  thefe  Effeds  are  pro- 
duced by  an  immediate  Influence,  or  by  the 
Inrerpofition  of  fome  Means  or  Inftrument; 
yet  the  Effeds  are  ftill  equally  owing  to  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

When  our  blefled  Lord  applied  Clay  to  the 
Eyes  of  the  BHnd,  before  he  reftored  his 
Sight-,  was  that  Miracle  the  lefs  owing  to  his 
divine  Power  ?  Or  was  not  here  altogether 
the  fame  divine  Power  that  cured  the  Le^ 

pery  only   with   faying, /  wil!^  be  thou 

clean  ? 

If  it  rtiould  be  objedled,  that  there  is  a 
wide  Difference  between  making  ufe  of  Means 
that  can  have  no  Tendency  to  cure,  or  which 
are  rather  oppofite  to  it  j  and  making  ufe  of 
Means  that  feem  to  co-operate ;  and  which 
only  want  a  Bleffing  to  attend  them  :  if 
this  fhould  be  objected,  it  muft  be  owned, 
,that  there  is  undoubtedly  a  great  deal  of 
Difference  in  the  Nature  of  Means.  But 
then,  where  the  mod  promifing  Means  will 
not  do.,  without  the  Jjfijiance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  :  nay,  where  the  felf-fame  Means  will 
always  fucceed  with  him^  but  never  with- 
out him,  there  furely  the  whole  is  to  be  afcrib- 
ed  to  him. 

The  fame  divine  Word,  for  Inftance,  prov- 
^  2  ed 


r  96  ] 

ed  a  Savour  of  Life  unto  Life  to  fome ;  but  a 
Savour  of  Death  unto  Death  to  others  [a). 

The  Preaching  of  Chrift  aucifed  was  to 
the  Jei^s  a  StiimUing- block  \  and  to  the 
Greeks^  hoohfhnefs :  But  to  many,  it  proved 
the  Power  of  Gcd^  and  the  IVifdom  of  God  (b). 
Here  was  the  fame  divine  Word  of  the  fame 
divine  Spirit  \  and  yet  it  proved,  for  Want 
of  his  divine  Power  upon  the  Sou],  of  no 
Force  or  Efficacy  with  regard  to  Num- 
bers. His  efficacious  Influence  was  wanting, 
which  thofe  Perfons  were  not  fit  to  receive. 
And  indeed  without  fuch  Influence,  the  di- 
vine Word  will  prove  but  a  dead  Letter  to 
us,  and  leave  us  in  the  Gall  of  Bitternefsy 
and  Bond  cf  Iniquity,  lliis  is  the  true  Rea- 
fon,  why  fome  may  often  bear  and  read  the 
Gofpel,  withoiit  biluvu:g  one  Word  of  it. 
And  this  is  the  Reafun,  why  fo  many  others, 
who  call  tliemielvcs  Believers^  are  not  one 
whit  the  better  for  all  their  Belief,  This  dif- 
covers  the  aMolute  Neceffity  of  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit's conftanr  A ffiilance —Though  whether 
wedwte  or  unnicdiate^  fhould  be  left  to  him, 
who  knows  bfrfl:  in  what  Manner  and  Mea- 
fure  to  work  in  us 

The  great  Apoflle,  who  had  undoubtedly 
infiru6ltd  the  Epheftans^  what  was  the  Hope 
of  G'd's  Callings  and  what  the  Riches  of  the 
Glory  of  his  Inheritance  in  the  Saints  ;  and 
what  the  exceeding  Gre  n^ef  of  his  Power  \ 
yet  prays  that  the  Eyes  of  their  Underfianding 

may 

(/i)   2  Cor.  ii.  15, 16.  [h)  I  Cor.  1   23,  24. 


C     91     ] 

may  he  enlightened  in  order  to  know  thefe 
Things  (tf):  And  exhorts  them  to  bt  filled 
vjuh  the  Spirit  {b).  And  furely,  \i  divine  Il- 
lumination v/as  wanted  after /^^^  an  Inftru5tor\ 
can  any  wife  and  ferious  Chriftian  think  the 
lame  Illufnination  to  be  now  needkfs  ?  But 
whatever  may  be  fuppofed  by  fome,  it  is  evi- 
dent our  Church  thinks  more  wifely. 

However,  if  Men  will  but  allow,  that  the 
Affiftance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  altogether  ne- 
ceffary  to  the  opening  and  inftru5fing  of  the 
Mind  -,  to  the  foftening  and  purifying  the 
Heart;  and  to  the  carrying  us  through  the 
great  Work  of  Salvation,  never  difpute  with 
them  about  the  Form  of  their  ExpreiTions. 

E,  As  I  am  fenfibie  of  my  Obligations 
for  this  Trouble ;  fo  am  I  fenfibie  that  my 
great  Bufinefs  is,  to  obtain  this  divine  hi- 
fiftance  for  conduding  me  fafe  through  this 
Worlds  io  the  Regions  of  everlajiing  Hap  pi- 
nefs. 

P,  I'hat,  my  dear  Friend,  is  undoubtedly 
the  main  and  principal  Bufinefs  of  every 
one.  And  therefore  I  fhall  juft  add  a  few 
(hort  Cautions  and  Diredions,  which  may 
prove  of  fome  further  Service  to  you.  And 
now,  if  you  do  but  thoroughly  confider  the 
true  Nature  of  the  Gofpel  of  CJjriJl^  you 
will  certainly  conclude,  that  all  thofe  va- 
rious Ways,  which  Men  have  taken  to  break 
the  Force  of  iis  divine  Precepts  and  Doc- 
F  3  trines, 

{a)   Ephes.  i.  17 — 19.     See  Atls  XX.  17—21. 
ijj)  Ephes.  V.  18. 


[     98     ] 

tnnes,  are  only  fo  many  various  Delufions 
of  the  Devil — Some,  for  Inftance,  have  ima- 
gined, that  certain  of  its  Precepts  are  not 
binding  in  themfelves  ♦,  but  are  only  what 
may\  or  may  not  be  complied  with,  juft  ac- 
cording to  our  own  Choice  and  Liking. 
Theie,  by  the  Church  of  Rome^  are  called 

Counfeh  o^  Perfe^^wn .See  Bifhop  Burnet  on 

ylriule  -XAv. 

Others  have  talked  o{  ^ifecret  Will  in  God, 
which  differs  from  that  which  is  revealed. 
And  which  Opinion  diredly  fets  afide  the 
whole  Authority  of  divine  Revelation.  For 
it  is  only  fuppofing  that  what  I  do  not  ap- 
prove of  in  Revelation,  is  contrary  to  the 
fecret  Will  of  God  ;  and  then  the  whole  Force 
of  his  revealed  Will  is  loft  upon  me.  It  is 
much  the  fame  thing,  and  muft  have  juft  the 
fame  Effedls,  with  fuppofing  fome  Dodlrincs 
in  the  f acred  IVritirgs  are  of  divine  Autho* 
rity  •,  whilft  others  have  only  been  foifled  in 
by  ignorant  and  defigning  Men.  For  what 
Weight  can  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  with 
us,  whilft  we  are  under  the  Influence  of  fuch 
a  Delufion  ?  We  fhall  infallibly  afcribe  every 
thing,  which  Vv-e  do  not  like,  to  the  Mif- 
takes  of  fome,  or  the  Craft  of  others :  And 
confequently  the  whole  Force  of  fuch  Doc- 
trines, or  Precepts,  will  vanifh  into  Air.— 
Be  aflured,  God  has  taken  more  Care  of 
his  divine  Word,  than  fome  Men  appre- 
hend. However,  I  would  not  be  milunder- 
flood  •,  I  do  n©t  mean  to  fay,  that  there  are 

no 


i    99     '\ 

no  various  Readings  in  the  facred  Oracles; 
for  there  are  many  thoufands  in  the  New 
Tefiafnent.  But  then,  when  it  is  confidered, 
that  none  of  thefe  Variaiions  make  the  lead 
material  Difference  either  as  to  the  Faith  or 
Pratlice  of  a  Chriftian^  the  Greatnefs  of  the 
Number  is  only  a  ftronger  Confirmation, 
God  has  taken  even  a  miraculous  Care  of  his 
own  facred  Truths. 

A  late  learned  Writer,  fpeaking  of  thefe 
various  Le5fions^  thus  exprefTes  himfelf, — 
"  Nor  is  one  Article  of  Faith  or  moral  Pre- 
*'  cept  either  perverted  or  loft  in  them  ;  choofe 
**  as  aukwardly  as  you  can^  choofe  the  worft 
*'  by  Dtfign^  out  of  the  whole  Lump  of  Read- 

But  again,  fome  have  thought  that  the 
ftrider  Precepts  of  the  Gofpel  (thafe  particu- 
larly contained  in  our  Lord*s  divine  Sermon 
on  the  Mount)  related  oKly  to  the  Apcftles  j 
though  nothing  is  more  evident,  than  that 
our  blefTcd  Lord  delivered  thefe  divine  Doc- 
trines to  the  People^  as  well  as  to  them  :  For 
we  read,  that  the  People  ivere  aftonifhed  at  his 
Do^rine  {b). 

Others  have  gone  a  Step  farther,  and  fup- 

pofed  that   the  whole  Gofpel  mufl:  abate  of 

its  original  Stridlnefs  ;  as  being  far  too  high 

for  the  Attainment  of  Mankind.     So  that 

F  4  fmce 

[n)  Remarks  upon  Freethinking,  by  Phileiutherus  Lip- 
fwifis.  Part  1.  Scd.  32. 

[b)  St  Match,  vii.  2S.  See  the  learned  Grotius  and 
Urxm^nrnJ  Qx\  Sc  March  v.  i. 


[       lOO      ] 

fince  we  are  not  able  to  reach  up  to  that-, 
it  mud  therefore  itfclf  come  down  to  us. 
— As  thefe  Perfons  feem  only  to  have  an 
Eye  at  their  own  Strength  and  Abilities^  it  is 
no  wonder  they  defpair  of  Succefs.  But  let 
fuch  remember,  that  a  Power  fuperior  to 
their  own,  is  ready  to  make  them  more 
than  Conquerors :  And  that  it  is  their  own 
Fault,  if  they  cannot  ao  all  Things  through 
Chrift  that  ftrengtbens  them  {a).  The  Ho- 
ly Spirit  never  amufes  Men  with  vain  Sha- 
dows ;  nor  propofes  Jiri^fer  Duties,  than 
he  is  both  able.d^ud  willing  to  afiift  us  in  per- 
forming. 

If  any  Man  will  come  after  me^  fays  the 
Son  of  God,  let  him  deny  himfelf^  and  take  up 
his  Crofs  daily ^  and  follow  me  (b).  To  the 
fame  Purpofe  fpake  our  blefled  Lord  to  the 
Multitude^  as  well  as  to  his  own  Difciples  (f ). 

No  doubt,  this  appeared  a  very  hard  Say- 
ing to  many  ;  but  it  was  not  the  lefs  true, 
even  in  the  ft ricJeJl  Senfe  of  the  Words. 
But  if  we  fhould  fancy  ourfelves  not  much 
concerned  in  this  barjh  Sentence,  in  thefe 
Days  of  Plenty^  and  Eafe,  and  Profpefity, 
we  fhall  find  that  we  are  unhappily  mifta- 
ken.  For  though  we  fhould  not  Juf^er  Per- 
fecutinn  for  refolving  to  live  grdly  in  Chri^ 
Jefus  (d) :    for    not    being   ccnj armed  to   ths 

fVorld  i 

{a)  Rom.  viit.  35 — 39.     Philip,  iv.  13. 

{l^)  St  Luke  ix.  23. 

(r)  StMarkviii.  34.     St  Luke  xiv.  25— 27,  33. 

(^}  2  Tim.  iii.  12. 


[     loi     1 

IVorld  ;  to  the  Vices,  Follies,  and  Vanities  ot 
a  wretched,  thoughtlefs  Age : — Though  we 
fhould   not   be   expofed   to  any  kind   of  ill 
Treatment,   for  labouring  to  be  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  our  Mind  (a^\  for  fettirg 
our  /Iffe^ions  on  Tubings  above  {h)  %  and  hav- 
ing our  Converfation  in  Heaven  {c)  \  yet  every 
wife   Cbrijiian  muft  know,  that  there  is  a- 
bundant  room  for  daily  obeying  this  Com- 
mand of  Cbrifty   even  in  the    midft  of  the 
greateft  Plenty^  Eafe^  and  Profperity. 

It  is  indeed  greatly  to  be  feared,  that  all 
do  not  think  of  daily  denying  themfelves  in 
fuch  C i re um (lances,  and  of  taking  up  their 
Crcfs^  and  following  Cbrtft  ;  but  ftill  his  di- 
vine Command  is  in  full  Force:  And  they 
who  rejed  it,  are  neither  his  Difciples,   nor 

worthy  of  him  (d) In   lliort,   if  Mankind 

would  but  part  with  their  Pride,  their  Lux- 
ury, their  Wrath,  their  Coveioufnefs,  their 
vicious  Hearts,  and  worldly  Minds,  they 
would  never  imagine  that  the  Gofpel  ot  Cbrijl 
was  too  flri^^  or  zoo  fever e. 

But  again,  fome  ochers  have  gone  fo  fur- 
prifing  a  length,  as  not  only  to  affirm,  but 
even  to  attempt  to  prove  it,  from  the  Gofpel 
itfelf, — that  ail  fhall  he  faved^  let  them  live 
as  they  will! — if  fuch  Writers  are  ferious,  as 
may  be  much  queftioned,  their  Minds  mult 
be  too  much  diftempered  to  be  capable 
F  3  of 

{a)  Rom.  xii.  2.  [h]  CoJ.  iii.  i,  2. 

[c)  Phil.  iii.  20. 

(</)  St  Luke  xiv.  27.    StMath.  x.  38. 


[       102       ] 

of  being  reafoned  with.  But  if  they  are 
ading  only  the  Part  of  Buffoons^  I  pray  God 
they  may  fee  their  Wickednefs,  before  it  be 
too  late. 

All  thefe  Notions,  and  others  of  a  like 
nature,  may  be  efteemed  more  or  lefs  as  the 
Depths  of  Kiatan^  to  beguile  unwary  Souls  ; 
to  tempt  them  from  the  Simplicity  of  the 
Gofpel ;  and  to  carry  them  from  one  degree 
of  Folly  and  Infatuation  to  another,  Thefe 
Notions,  my  dear  Friend,  are  not  the  Truth 
as  it  is  in  Jefus. 

You,  and  I,  and  every  Chriftian^  are  call- 
ed to  high  and  glorious  Privileges. 

Even  to  abide  in  Chrift  ;  and  Chrift  in 
us  {a).  To  put  on  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  {b). 
To  glory  in  the  Crofs  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift ; 
to  be  crucified  unto  the  World ;  and  to  have 
the  World  crucified  unto  us.  To  have  Chrtfi 
formed  in  us  \  and  dwelling  in  our  Hearts  by 
Faith,  And  the  Life  which  we  live  in 
the  Flefh^  to  live  by  the  Faith  of  the  Son  of 
God  (c). 

In  a  word,  To  have  our  Converfation  in 
Heaven  5  to  be  an  Habitation  of  God  through 

the 

(a)  St  Jdin  XV.  4,  5. 

{b)  Rom.  iii.  14.  Gal,  iii.  27.  i\  ydf  Xpiror  rip 
vlo9  re  ©£»  Iv^s^vfAt^ott  y.ai  'srpo?  avrov  l^w/xotwSjj/AEv. 
tlq  yiAccv  (Tvlyivsiuv  *^  {/.iuv  l^!<x,v  ^%9>j/x£v,  %ap»Tt  yefovo- 
T£s  oVap  ixsTtoq  Ir*  (pva-n     Theoph.  in  Gal.  iii.  27. 

Chrift um  induunt  <vere  Chrijiiani  quique  a  Deo  Jihiy  turn 
I,  irnputantumy  ad  jujlificationem  %  turn  2,  impertitum,  ad 
fan£iiJicationem,^~G2X2k.  Cinni.  cap.  ix.  p.  lOi,  102. 

(0  Gal.  vi.  14.    Ch,  iv.  19,    Ephes.  iii.  17.    Gal. 


11.  20. 


[     103     ] 

the  Spirit  -,  to  be  filled  with  all  the  Fulnefs  of 
God :  And  to  be  made  Partakers  of  the  di' 
vine  Nature  {a); 

Thus,  in  theLanguageof  our  own  Church, 
are  we  to  dwell  in  Chrift,  and  Chrift  in 
lis  ;  IVe  are  to  be  One  with  Chrift,  and 
Chrift  with  us  {b).  And  moreover  we  pray, 
that  we  may  evermore  dwell  in  him,  and  he 
in  us  (r). 

And  furely  fufficient  Reafon  is  there  thus 
perpetually  to  pray  •,  fi nee  our  blefted  Lord 
has  himfelf  aflured  us,  that  without  him  [if 
feparated  from  him]  we  can  do  nothing  (d). 
As  our  holy  Lord  had  been  juft  comparing 
the  Union  betwixt  himfelf  and  his  Difci- 
pies,  to  the  Filal  Union  betwixt  a  Fine  -and 
its  Branches  ;  it  is  evident  he  here  fpeaks 
of  fuch  a  Separation  from  himfelf  (^),  as  cuts 
off  all  fpiritual  Communications  to  the  Soul, 
and  leaves  us  deftitute  of  all  divine  Life. 
So  deplorable  is  the  State  of  being  without 
Chrift  /—Undoubtedly,  my  dear  Friend,  the 
Religion  of  the  Gofpel  is  a  very  great  Work ; 
and  there  are  many  Adverfaries.  But  \ti 
€very  true  Chriftian  take  Courage  *,  ^or  great- 
er is  he  that  is  in  thetn,  than  he  4hat  is  in 

the 

[a]  Philip,  iii.  20.  Ephe?.  ii.  22.  Ch.  iii.  19.  2  St 
iPeter  i.  4.  See  alfo  i  St  John  ii.  20,  24.  Ch.  iii.  24. 
Ch.  iv.  13,  15.    Ch.  V.  20. 

{b)  Exhortation  in  the  Communion-Service. 

{c)  Prayer  before  the  Prayer  of  Confecration. 

[d)  St  John  XV.  5. 

{e)  x^fU  'haS,  i.  e.  x^pKrOivli?  dv  '^a^^  f^arati  a 
me,    Pifcacor  in  Loc, 


[     IC4     ] 

the  World  (a).  And  happy  is  ir,  that  he  k 
fo  •,  fince  Chriftians  are  lb  thickly  befft  with 
Enemies.  They  mud  not  only  look  for  In- 
fults,  Reproach,  and  Contempt,  from  a  vain 
bad  World  ;  but  may  expedl  that  even  their 
own  irregular  Appetites  and  Pajfiom  will  en- 
ter into  a  formal  Controverfy,  and  go  near 
to  demand, — What  they  were  given  for  ? — 
To  which,  I  think,  .you  may  well  reply, 
that  with  regard  to  the  State  they  are  in, 
'^they  were  not  given  by  God  at  all, 

God  created  nothing  irregular.  All  that 
he  made,  was  gocd,  God  created  Man  in 
his  own  Image^  and  after  his  own  Likenefs. 
He  made  Man  upright  •,  but  they  have  fought 
out  many  Inventions  [b).  All  their  IrreguLin- 
ties  are  therefore  owing  to  a  fubtil  Tempt- 
er ;  to  corrupt  Nature,  and  to  Mens  in- 
dulging of  it.  But  as  it  was  the  great  De- 
fign  of  Chrifl^s  coming  into  the  World  to 
reft  ore  that  divine  Life  which  we  had  lofl: ; 
to  renew  us  in  the  Sprit  of  our  Mind  \  to 
beflow  on  us  that  new  Man^  which  after 
God  is  created  in  Righteoufnefs  and  true  Holi- 
nefs  \"^ which  is  renewed  in  Knowledge^  af- 
ter  tb^  Image  of  him  that  created  him  {c)  ; 
Therefore  all  irregular  DeJireSy  all  inordi- 
nate Affe^ions  fas  being  oppofite  to  thefe. 
great  Ends)  muft  not  only  be  reftrained  and 

bridled, 

(«}  I  St  John  iv.  4. 

{h)  Gen.  i.  26,  27,  31.     Eccles.  vii.  29. 
{c)  Rom.  vi.  23,     ?  Cor.  xv.  22.    2  Cor,  v.  18,  19. 
Ephes.  iv.  22— 2>f.    Col,  iii.  10. 


[     105     ] 

bridled,  but  alfo  entirely  fubdued  and  mor^ 
tified  {a). 

And  now,  as  the  f acred  Oracles  Gontain 
the  My  fiery  of  God  and  of  Chrift  -,  in  whom 
are  hid  all  the  I'reajures  of  IVifdom  and 
Knowledge  (b)\  let  me  advife  you  frequenr- 
ly  to  meditate  on  the  divine  Truths  which 
are  therein  contained.  Be  afTured,  you  will 
never  repent  of  the  Time  thus  laid  our. 
Do  not  be  afraid  of  being  over-lavifli  of 
your  Pains  and  Labour  in  fuch  a  Study, 
fince  it  will  bring  its  own  Re^'ard  along 
with  it. 

And  here  I  muft  mention  a  few  Lines 
from  that  very  learned  Prelate,  the  late  e>c- 
cellent   Bifhop  Stillingfleet^    where   he  treats 

of  the  divine  Authority  of  the  Scriptures 

*'  How  dry  and  faplefs  are  all  the  volumi- 
"  nous  Difcourfes  of  Philofophers^  compared 
*'  with  this  5^;?/^;;^^,— Jefus  Chrift  came  in- 
*'  to  the  IVorld  to  fave  Sinners  I  i  Tim.  i.  15, 
"  How  jejune  and  unfatisfa5fory  are  all  the 
"  Difcoveries  they  had  of  God  and  his 
*'  Goodnefs^  in  Comparilbn  of  what  we 
"  have  by  the  Gofpel  o^  Chrift !  Well  might 
*'  Paul  then  fay,  —  That  he  determined  tv 
*'  know  nothing  but  Chrift,  and  him  crucifi- 
*'  ed^  I  Cor.  ii.  2.  Chrift  crucified  h  thQ  Li- 
**  brary  which  'Triumphant  Souls  will  be  ftu- 
*'  dying  in  to  all  Eternity,  This  is  the  on- 
"  ly  Library^  which  is  the  true  iojp^oi'  4^X'^<9 
*'  that  which  cures  the  Soul  of  ail  its  Ma- 

«  I^idies 

(«)  Verfe  5.  {h)  Ch.  ii.  2,  3. 


[     106     ] 

*'  ladies  and  Diftempers.  Other  Knowledge 
"  makes  Mens  Minds  giddy  and  flatulent ; 
*'  this  fellies  and  compofes  them.  Other 
*'  Knowledge  is  apt  to  /well  Men  into  high 
**  Conceits  and  Opinions  of  themfelves  •,  this 
"  brings  them  to  the  truefl  View  of  them- 
<'  felves  ',  and  thereby  to  Humility  and  .^^- 
"  hrieiy.  Other  Knowledge  /^<7i;<fi  Mens 
*'  Hearts  as  it  found  them  ;  this  alters  them, 
«'  and  makes  them  better.  So  tranfcendent 
"  an  Excellency  is  there  in  the  Knowledge 
*'  of  Chrift  crucified^  above  the  fublin:^fl:  Spe- 
*'  culations  in  the  World  f^)." 

All  thefe  beautiful  Obfervations,  I  am  cer- 
tain, you  will  find  true,  by  your  own  hap- 
py' Experience.  But  then,  as  Humility  of 
Mind^  and  Holinefs  of  Heart,  are  the  beft 
Key  to  the  Gofpel  of  Chr'tfi  (Z>),  next  to  divine 
Illumination  •,  therefore  I  befeech  you  to  pe- 
tition conftanrly  for  an  humble  and  fanftijied 
Spirit :  Since  thefe  wiii  go  a  great  way  to- 
wards clearing  up  of  many  Difficulties.  Our 
Church  fays,  that  "  he  profits  moft  in  read- 
*'  ing  the  Word  of  God,  that  is  moft  turn- 
"  ed  into  it  •,  that  is  moft  infpired  with  the 
"  Holy  Ghoft  j  [who  is]  moft  in  his  Heart 
"  and  Life  altered  and  changed  into  that 
"  Thing  which  he  readeth  :  He  that  is  dai- 
"  ly  lefs  and  lefs  proud^  lefs  wrathful^  lefs 
*'  covetous,  and  lefs  defirous  of  worldly  and 

*'  vain 

{a)  Origines  Sacrce,  1.  iii.  c.  vi.  p.  256.  Edit.  5. 
[b)  St  Match.  V.  8.    St  John  v.  44.    Ch.  vU.  17.    St 
James  1.5.     Ch,  iv.  6.     i  St  Pet.  v.  5. 


[     107     ] 
"  vain  Pleafures :   He  that  daily  (forfaking 
*'  his  old  vicious  Life)  increafeth  in  Virtue 
**  more  and  more  (^)." 

And  now,  may  every  ProfefTor  of  Chrijli- 
anity  lincerely  pray  to  be  thus  quaHfied,  for 
the  Sake  of  the  Great  Author  and  Finijher 
of  our  Faith. 

E,  And  may  I,  in  particular,  my  dear 
Friend,  reap  the  Benefit  of  your  kind  Advice 
and  Inftrudions. 

P.  1  pray  God  fucceed  them,  my  good 
Friend,  Eugenius, 

{a)  Horn,  of  the  Reading  and  Knowledge  of  the  Ho- 
ly Scripture,  Part  1.  p.  3. 


APPENDIX. 


[      '08     ] 


APPENDIX. 

HAVING  very  lately  met  with  a  Book^ 
v;rote  by  a  learned  Gentleman,  in 
which  are  Ibme  few  things  very  different, 
in  my  bumble  Opinion,  from  the  Dvchhte  of 
the  Go/pel ;  L  chofe,  by  way  of  /Ippendix^  to 
take  feme  Notice  of  them  in  this  feparate 
Manner,  rather  than  to  difperfe  the  Remarks 
ihrough  various  Parts  of  the  Diahgues, 

It  was  not  judged  material  to  mention  the 
y^uihor's  Name,  as  the  Reader  is  only  defired 
to  confider  the  Arguments^  which  are  here 
offered. 

But  firft,  let  us  attend  to  that  glorious 
Defcription  of  Divine  Fatth^  which  the  Sa- 
cred Oracles  have  given  us. 

'*  Faith  is  the  Subftance  of  Things  hoped 
*'  for  ;  the  Evidence  of  1  hings  not  leen. 
*'  It  is  a  Principle  of  the  Operation  of  God ; 
"  which  purifies  the  Heart  i,  and  gains  the 
"  Victory  over  the  World  ;  [its  1  errors,  Al- 
lurements and  Temptations]  *'  It  works  by 
"  Love  •,  is  the  Breaft-plate  of  Right eoufnefy ; 
*'  and  a  Shield^  which  can  quench  all  the  fiery 
"  Darts  of  the  Devil  {a)'* 

Here 

{a)  Heb.  xi.  i.    Col.  ii.  12.    Afts  xv.  9.    Ch.  xxvi. 

18.    I  St  John  V.  4.    Gal.v.  6.    1  Thefs.  v.  8.  Ephes. 

Vi.    14,    16,    Ttt    TTOHJfa. 


[     109     ] 

Here  then  is  a  divine  living  Principle^  {m^^ 
ficient  to  fti.r  up  every  Faculty  o\'  the  Soul\ 
and  to  infpire  us  with  Courage  and  Kefolu* 
Hon  to  trample  the  IVor'd,  and  the  God  of  it^ 
under  our  Feet. 

Let  this  be  now  compared  with  the  De- 
irripcion  given  of  Faith  by  the  ingenious 
V/nier  juft  mentioned. 

"  Faitb  ftgnifie^  the  believing  the  Word  of 
**  God^  affeniing  to  it  y  relying,  or  refiing 
''  upon  it  \  and  a^ing  accordingly,*^ 

Can  it  be  any  wonder,  that  fuch  a  Faith 
fhould  leave  Men  in  Sin ;  and  that  "  Death 
*'  mufi  be  fenl  at  lafi  to  kill  it  *,"  and  thus 
give  the  Believer  a  final  Deliverance  ?  For 
lurely  the  Faith  here  defcribed  can  never 
make  Felix,  nor  the  Jailor,  tremble,  k  caa 
never,  by  any  Virtue  of  its  own,  caufe  one 

Soul  to  cry  out, JVhat  mufl  I  do  to  be 

faved?  Nor  can  it,  by  any  intrinfic  Power  ia 
itfelf,  gain  the  Victory  over  the  Worlds  the 
Fie  lid,  or  the  Devil,  For  do  not  we  fee  Mul* 
titudes  of  zvarm  Profejfors,  who  believe,  affent, 
rely,  and  reff,  upon  ibe  Word  of  God  •, — and 
yet  continue  all  their  Lives  in  the  Gall  of 
Biilernefs,  and  Bond  of  Iniquity  ? — Slaves  to 
all  the  Follies,  the  Vanities,  the  Pleafures,  and 
Pride  of  Life? — And  what  fhould  reftrain 
them  ?  Not  this  Faith  moft  certainly !  For 
this,  not  being  a  Faith  of  the  Operation  of 
God,  can  have  no  fupernatural  or  divine  In- 
fluence  over   them It   not   being  a   divine 

living  Principle  infpired  by  the  Spirit  of  God^ 

caa 


t      "o     ] 

can  never  give  any  fpiritual  Life  to  a  Sou^ 
dead  in  Sin  ;  nor  enable  it  to  ^^  according  to 
the  divine  fpiritual  Gofpel  of  the  Lord  Jefus ! 

So  wide  is  the  Difference  between  a  Fai(h^ 
which  none  but  God  can  infpire  ;  and  a 
Faiths  which  every  /)rc//^  Fharifee  may  lay 
claim  to ! 

And  therefore,  is  it  furprlzing,  that  fuch 
a  Believer  fhould  be  for  ever  complaining  of 
falling  fhort  in  Duty  ?  This,  he  certainly  will 
and  mufi  do,  whilft  Confcience  retains  any 
Power  of  reproving. 

However,  his  Comfort  is,  (provided  he  can 
take  Comfort  m  it)  that  Chriji  is  his  Law» 
fuJfiller  ; — that  Chrifl  has  kept  the  Law  for 
Rim ! — Confequentiy,  it  may  well  be  afked, 
—What  would  this  weak  Believer  have  ? 
Would  he  keep^  for  inftance,  the  Ten  Com* 
piandments?  For  what  Reajfon  P^^H^iS  not 
Chrifl  kept  xhcm  for  Him  ?  Or  does  he  think 
he  can  keep  them  better  Himfelf  ? — Why 
then  fhould  he  indulge  this  legal  Spirit  /'— . 
However,  fo  it  is  ;  that  every  time,  fuch 
weak  Believers  break  one  of  the  divine  Com- 
mandsy  their  Confcience  is  apt  to  fly  in  their 
Face,  and  make  them  quite  miferable! 

One  would  think,  that  fome  of  the  follow- 
ing Scriptures  had  fattened  upon  their  Minds! 
•'— "  If  ye  love  me,  fays  the  blefled  Jefus, 
"  keep  my  Cojnmandments,  He  that  hath  my 
*'  Commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 

*'  that  loveth  me If  a  Man  love  n\Q,  he  will 

^'  keep  my  Words. — He  that  loveth  me  not^ 

*'  keepeth 


[  III  ] 

*'  keepelh  not  my  Sayings. — Herein  is  my  Fa- 
"  ther  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  Fruu — 
"  If  ye  keep  my  Commandments^  ye  fhall  abide 
'*  in  my  Love  \  evej),  as  I  have  kept  my  Fa^ 
"  therms  Commandments^  and  abide  in  his  Love, 
*'  — Ye  are  my  Friends,  if  ye  do  whatfoever 
*'^.  I  command  you,  ^ — St  John  xiv.  15,  2i> 
23,  24.    Ch.  XV.  8,  10,  14. 

"  By  this,"  fays  the  beloved  Difciple  of 
Chrift^  "  we  know  that  we  love  the  Children 
*'  of  God,  when  we  love  God  and  keep  bis 
"  Commandments,  For  this  is  the  Love  of 
"  God,  that  we  keep  his  Commandtnents  \ 
"  and  his  Commandments  are  not  grievousJ!^ 
— ift  Epift.  V.  2,  3. 

St  Paul  declares,  that  "  we  are  the  work- 
"  man/hip  of  God,  created  in  Cbrift  J^fus 
«'  unto  good  tVorks ;  which  God  hath  before 
"  ordained,  that  we  ihould  walk  in  themJ^- 
He  prays  that  the  Colojfians,  "  might  be  ena- 
*'  bled  to  w-alk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all 
"  pleafing ;  being  fruitful  in  every  good  IVork.''^ 
And  he  direds  Titus ^  "  conftantly  to  ajffirm^ 
"  that  they  which  have  believed  in  God^ 
*'  might  be  careful  to  maintaingcodJ^Forks  (^).'* 
And  only  to  mention  one  or  two  PafTages 
more,  "  The  Dead  were  judged  every  Man 
"  according  to  their  Works.  Blefled  are  they," 
fays  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  "  That  do  his 
"  Commandments,  that  they  may  have  right  to 
"  the  Tree  of  Life,  I  will  give  unto  every 
'*  one  of  you,   according  to  your  Works, ~^ 

"  Hold 

\a)  Ephe§.  2.  10.     Colos.  \,  10.     Titus  iii.  8. 


[  11^  } 

"  Hold  that  faf(-,  which  thou  haft,  that  no 
^*  Man  take  thy  Crown,^^  Revel,  xx.  13. 
Ch.  xxii.  14.    Ch.  ii.  23.    Ch.  iii.  11. 

But  now,  is  it  pofiiblc  for  a  ferious  Chrif- 
iian^  to  attend  to  thefe  awful  Declarations  \ 
(even  though  he  knows  he  muft  be  Javed  of 
mere  Grace  cnly)^  and  not  feel  a  deep  Ccucern 
for  fo  frcqutmly  fallhjg  Jborl  in  the  difchargc 
of  his  Duty  ? — And  yet  a  very  ferious  Cbrtf- 
tian  declares  •,— "  that  Believers  will  never 
"  Jive  comfortably^  till  they  fee  the  Law  dead 
"  and  buried]'' 

1  had  much  rather  they  could  fee  *'  the 
*'  old  Man  dead  and  buried  f  The  whole  cor- 
*'  rupt  Nature  crucified  \  and  the  Body  of  Sin 
**  dtfiroyed  \  that  fo^  they  might  not  bcnce- 
•»  forth  ferve  Sin  /"  But  on  the  contrary, 
be  "  dead  indeed  unto  Sin  •,  but  alive  unto 
*'  God^  through  J efus  Chrifl  our  Lord!'*  Rom. 
vi,  6,  1 1,  For  I  fear  there  are  but  too  great 
a  Number  already  of  thefe  comfortable  Be- 
lievers in  the  World  !  Such  foul -hearted  ones, 
as  feldom  betray  a  leg<:I  Spirit ^  when  they 
have  violated  any  Branch  of  the  divine  Law. 
But  who  bang  hardened  ihrcugh  the  Deceit- 
fulnefs  of  Sin,  are  able  to  fin  on,  with  much 
Peace  and  Ttanquillity  of  Mind ! 

Belitver,  whoever  thou  art,  let  me  intreat 
thee,  not  to  be  afraid  of  humbling  thyfdf  be- 
fore God,  under  every  Dcviaiicn  from  the  di- 
vine Commands.  Otherwife,  thy  spirit  will 
grew  more  Jlack  and  remijs  j  and  ihy  fleejy 
JSi^iigince  Will  make  I  bee  pay  dear  ^  for  having 

been 


[     1^3     J 

been  more  afraid  of  a  legal  Spiril^  thau  of  viQ^ 
latin'{  .the  Law  of  God ! 

Indeed,  wben  Men  are  taughr,  that 
"  though  God  is  able  to  fave  them  .from  the 
*'  very  being  of  Corruption,  ^ow  as  well  as 
*'  in  Heaven;  but  that  it  is  not  his  Mind 
''  and  P^ili:  And  that  he  will  fend  Death  to' 
«'  kill  Sin  ;*' — I  fay,  when  they  are  thus 
taught,  can  fuch  Doofnnes  tend  to  ftir  them 
up—."  lo  cleanfe  them  [elves  from  all  Filthinefs 
"  of  the  Flefh  and  Spirit ;  and  to  perfe5i  Ho- 
"  linefs  in  the  Fear  of  God  {a)  ?  Or  to  ufe  all 
*'  Diligence  to  add  one  Grace  to  another  ;  and 
"  even  to  abound  in  them  •,  that  fo  they  may 
"  be  neither  Jlothful  (i?),  nor  unfruitful  in 
"  the  Knowledge  o^our  Lordjefus  Chrifl  (<:)." 
So  far  from  it;  that  without  more  Light  d^nd 
Power ^  xh?infitch  Do£irines  have  any  tendency 
to  infpire, — the  Believer  will  only  fink  deeper 
into  the  fleep  of  Sin  and  eternal  Death :  And 
may  contentedly  wait  for  Holinefsy  till  both 
Holinefs  and  Heaven  are  fliut  up  from  him ! 

But  furely,  whatever  tends  to  flacken  our 
Zeal  and  Diligence  in  feeking  after  univerfal 
Holinefs  (which  implies  univerfal  Obedience) 
can  never  proceed  from  xh^  G  of  pel  of  Chrifl  I 
And  further,  when  God  promiles  his  People, 
to  '  •  cleanfe  them  from  all  their  Filthinefs  and 
'^  all  their  Idols : — To  give  them  a  new  Heart 
**  and  a  new  Spirit : — To  put  his  [holy]  Spi- 
«*  rit  within  them  *,  and  to  caufe  them  to  walk 

"  in 

(a)  2  Cor.  vii.  I.  (4)  a'r'V^^^ 

(r)  2  Si  Pet.  i.  5,  8. 


[     'H     ] 

«  in  his  Statutes^  and  to  keep  his  Judgments^ 
*'  and  do  them  (a)  •,'*  Can'ft  thou,  Believer^ 
imagine,  it  is  tii/ie  enough^  to  part  with  all 
thy  Fihhi7tefsy  and  all  thy  Idols ^  when  thou 
corned  into  the  Regmts  of  Holinefs  ?  Or  that 
it  will  be  foon  emiigh  to  receive  the  holy  Spi- 
rit to  caufe  thee  to  vjalk  in  the  divine  Sta» 
tutes,  and  to  keep  and  do  the  divine  Judgments^ 
— *'  when  Death  is  fe?it  to  kill  Sin  T*^^ Be- 
liever^  reflect  attentively  on  thy  high  Privi- 
lege 


Thou  art  called  to  be  "  an  Habitation  of 
*'  God^  through  the  Spirit  *,— to  ht  fpiritually 
*'  united  to  Chrift  %  and  to  have  Cbrift  dwells 
"  ing  in  thy  Heart  by  Faith  \  and  out  of  his 
*'  Fulnefs  to  receive^  and  Grace  for  Grace  " 
Thou  art  alfo  called  to  '*  ^  Fe-llozvjhip 
"  with  the  Holy  Ghofl  \  to  have  the  King- 
"  dom  of  God  fet  up  wiihin  thee^ — even  Righ- 
"  teoufnefs,  and  Peace^  and  Joy  in  the  Holy 
"  Gboft :  And  even  to  he  filled  with  all  the 
/'  Fulnefs  of  God  {b)V'^\\o^  can'ft  thou 
therefore  imagine,  —that  it  is  agreeable  to  the 
Mind  and  Will  of  God^  that  the  Kingdom  of 
the  Devil  fhould  aifo  continue  within  thee, 
till  Death  comes  to  deflroy  it  ? 
'  Art  thou  not  called  to  "  put  off  the  old 
"  Man  and  his  Deeds  ;  and  to  put  on  the  new 
"  Man^  which  after  God  is  created  in  Righ- 

*'  teoufnefs 

{a)  Ezek.  xxxvi   25 — 27. 

\b)  Ephes.  ii.  22.  St  John  xv.  4—7.  1  St  John 
i,  3.  Ephes.  iii.  17.  St  John  i.  16.  2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 
St  Luke  xvii.  21.     Rom.  xiv,  17.     Ephes.  iii.  19. 


f     1-5     1 

''  teoufnefs  and  true  Holinefs  f"  Ephes.  iv.  22 

24.     But  can  the  old  Man  be  thus  put  off\ 

and  yet  /w  and  rule  in  thy  Soul  ?  Or  doft 
thou  think  it  needful  he  fhould  live  there,  as 
long  as  thou  liveji  upon  Earth,  in  order  to 
7nake  and  keep  thee  humble?  Be  afTured,  that 
one  powerful  Ray  of  (^m>^  Gr^r<?  will  make 
thee  more  bumble  and  boly^  than  poring  upon 
thy  Corruptions^  for  twenty  Years  together! 
God  gives  us  a  Sight  of  them  to  humble  us ; 
but  this  will  not  cleanfe  us.  Dream  not 
therefore  of  any  Necejfuy  for  thy  continuing 

a  Leper Chrifl  came  on  purpofe  to  "  make 

''  an  End  of  Sin^  and  to  bring  in  everlajting 
"  Righteoufnefs,''^  He  is  now  willing  and 
able  to  cleanfe  thee  of  thy  Leprcfy  I — There- 
fore oppofe  not  thy  Unbelief  to  his  Will  or 
Power  !  Be  not  faithiefs,  but  believing : — Jll 
Things  are  pffible  to  him  that  believeth.  Be- 
lieve therefore;  and  the  Victory  is  thine!  Take 
heed,  Believer^  left  thy  Unbelief  prevent  many 
mighty  Works  from  being  wrought  in  thy 
Soul !  However,  be  ft.idi/  careful,  that  thy 
Faith  be  of  the  right  Kind  \^^Faith  of  the  Or 
peration  of  God  ;  working  by  Love^  and  bring- 
ing forth  all  the  Fruits  of  Righ teoufnefs ;  for 
thou  art  called  to  be  filled  with  them.  More- 
over, pray  earneftly,  that  the  Love  of  God  may 
be  fJoed  abroad  in  thy  Heart  by  the  Holy  Ghofl ; 
and  that  thou  mayeft  love  Htm^  with  thy  whole 
Hearty  and  Soul^  and  Mind^  and  Strength  {^a)\  and 

that 

{a)  Daru  ix.  24.     St  Matth.  viii.  2,  3.     St  John  xx, 

27.    St  Mark  ix.  23.     i  St  John  v.  4.    St  Matth.  xiii. 

53.      Col.  ii.  12.      Gal.  V.  6.     Phil.  i.  11.     Rom.  v, 

5.     StMarkxii.  30. 


t     "6     ] 

that  thou  mayell  be  armed  with  the  whole  Ar- 
mour of  God  ;  and  then  fear  not  but  Satan 
and  all  his  Heft  will  fly  be-fore  thee!  ''  Be 
tbou  only  thus  jirong  m  the  Lord^  and  in  the 
Power  of  his  Might  (a).*'  But  let  not  the 
great  Apoft/e  of  the  Gentiles  prove  a  ftumbling- 
block  to  thee !  He  was  no  more  fet  for  thy 
Fall^  than  his  great  Majier,  Both  indeed 
have  unhappily  proved  fo  to  many!  But  it 
was  entirely  their  oivn  Fault :  And  therefore, 
1  intreat,  that  thou  wouldft  not  increafe  the 
Number ! 

Do  not  fay,  that  "  the  /^foftle  Paul,  even 
"  after  he  had  gloriouOy  preached  Chnft  for 
*'  above  twenty  I^ears^  was,  by  his  own  Con- 
**  fefiion, — Wretched,  and  Carnal,  and  fcld 
••*  under  Sin  [b) ;"  And  then  conclude,  that 
'*  it  would  be  Fo//>''and  Prefumption  in  thee, 
"  to  expedl  to  be  lefs  wretched^  lefs  carnal, 
"  or  Ms  fold  under  Sin. ^* 

This  wretched  Logic,  which  it  is  to  be  fear- 
ed has  ruined  Thoufands  of  Souls,  will  but 
hold  thee  fafter  in  the  Chain  of  thy  Sins  ;  and 
confequently  keep  thee  much  longer  out  of 
the  glorious  Liberty  of  the  Children  cf  God ! 
It  has  indeed  the  Authority  of  the  great  St 
Auftin ;  but  what  Pity  is  it,  that  he  ever  al- 
tered his  firft  thoughts !  For  after  his  Mind 
was  heated  (or  as  the  learned  Dr  fVhitby  ex- 
prefles  it,  after  it  was  foured)  by  the  Pelagian 
Controverfie^  his  Sentiments  were  all  changed 

for 

(a)  Ephes.  vi.  lo— l8.         [b)  Rom.  vii.  14,24. 


[     "7     3 

for  the  worfe  (^).     Before  this  fatal  Period^ 
he  exprefsly  and  frequently  fays,  that  the  A- 
foftle  was  only  defcribitig  '*  a  Man  under  the 
*'  the  Law^'  before  Graced    And  elfewhere 
he  thus  mentions  his  Opinion, — •'  The  Apoftle 
*'  feems  to  me  in  that  Place  to  have  taken 
*'  upon  hinifelf^  the  F  erf  on  of  one^  who  was 
"  under  the  Law  {h). — Of  the  fame  Senti- 
«'  ments  appear  all  the  Fathers  before  St  Au- 
««  flin  ;  and  all  the  Greek  Cornmentators  (f)." 
And  happy  had  it  been  for  the  World,  had 
St  Auftin  never  been  provoked  to  change  his 
Opinion  I    Since,    as   the   fame   learned   Dr 
IVhltby  obferves,  "  it  gave  Occafion  to  the 
*'  per  verting  \.\\t  plain  Senfe  of  the  Apoftle  (^j.'* 

However,  our  ingenious  Author  "  cfteems 
««  it  as  a  Proof  that  the  Apoftle  was  there 
*'  rpeaking  of  hmfelf  \  becauie  he  mentions 
«'  himfelf  -rhirty- eight  Titnes.^'  Let  us  there- 
fore examine,  whether  x.\\t  Number  of  Times 
can  prove  this  favourite  Point. 

For  fuppofing  Si  Paul  had  repeated  thefc 
G  Words 

(a)  Poft  autem  Animum  erga  Pelagianos  acerbatum, 
omnia  in  peja?,  pro  more  mutavit. 

(A)  Defcribitur  Homo  fub  Lege  pofitus  ante  Gratiarn. 
.^Libe.r  expos,  quat,  propos.  ex  Epiji.  ad  Rom.^Qao 
loco  videtur  mihi  Jpojlo/i/s  transfigurafTe  in  fe  Hominem 
fub  Lege  pofitum  — Ad  Sh72pHc.  Medwl.  Lib.  I. 

\c)  Eft  porro  infuper  notanium  Patres  omnes  ante 
Jugufiinum  exiftimafle  Ap'^Jlolum  Pauhwi  a  commatte 
faltem  decimo  quarto  haec  fcripfifle,  non  de  feipio  jam 
renato  fit  Commentatores  Gr^ti  omnes. 

{d)  See  the  learned  Dr's  Striclurce  Patrum,  and  iiis 
Ccmmeniary  in  loc. 


[  "8  ] 
Words,—"  through  my  Lye  (.z)"— even  forty 
Tmes^  inftead  of  Tbtrly  eight  ; — would  our 
ingenious  Author  have  concludfd,  that  the 
Apoftle  really  meant  a  Lye  of  his  own  f  Ox 
fuppofe,  that  Sc  James  had,  as  often  faid  — 
therewith  (that  is,  with  the  Tongue)  '*  curfe 
*'  we  Men  (i'),"  would  this  be  any  Proofs 
that  he  defigned  to  include  hiinfelf  ?  Or  if 
St  Peter  had  laid///)'  Trmes  [c]^ — ;'  when  we 
"  walked  in  abominable  IdJatries" — yet,  w  ho 
would  have  concluded  from  thence,  that  he 

had  bimfef  been  an  abominable   Idolater  ? 

And  laftly,  fuppole  that  our  holy  Lord  had, 
even  five  hundred  Ttme^,  called  the  Bread,  his 
Body^  and  the  JVine  his  Blood;  v/ould  this  in 
the  Opinion  of  cur  Author,  have  been  any  Proof 
O^TranfubJiantiation?  I  durfl:  fay  it  would  not. 
Therefore  the  mere  Repetition  of  a  Word 
or  Sentence  can  neither  help  us  to  the  true 
Meanings  nor  make  the  leaft  Alteration  in  it. 
However,  this  learned  Writer  thinks  he 
has  found  a  Dem-nflration,  from  the  viiith  of 
the  Romans,  Verfe  2,  that  Sc  Paul  did  certain- 
]y  fpeak  ot  himfelf'm  thofe  Parts  of  thefeventh 
Chapter  — Let  us  view  it.  "  '7 be  Lazv  of  the 
**  Spirit  of  Life  in  Cbrift  Jefus,''  fays  the  A- 
poftle,  "  hath  made  me  free  from  the  Law  of 
*'  Sin  and  Death"  Rom.  viii.  2.  This,  it 
feems,  is  a  Demonflration^  that  this  very  A- 
poftle  was  then  carnal  and  fold  under  Sin  ! 


How 


(«)  Rom.  iii.  7.  (^)  St  James  iii.  9. 

(f)  I  StPet.  iv.  3. 


C    119    ] 

How  differently  does  the  fame  Bemovftra- 
tion  z^ftdi  different  Perfons !  1  have  always 
taken  this  Verfe  as  a  plain  Demonftration  of 
juft  the  Contrary  I  And  that  I  may  not  be 
thought  fingular  in  it  ;  I  fhall  mention  the 
Sentiments  of  a  truly  learned  and  pious  Di- 
vine^ who  muft  be  efteemed  (at  leaft  in  the 
prefent  Cafe)  to  be  a  very  unprejudiced 
Judge 

*'  To  fuppofe,"  fays  the  late  Reverend 
Dr  Doddridge^  *«  the  Apojtle  fpeaks  all  thefe 
•'  Hiings  of  himjelj\  as  tlie  confirmed  Cbrif^ 
'*  tian^  that  he  really  was  when  he  wrote  this 
•'  Epinie^  is  not  only  foreign^  but  contrary  to 
"  the  whole  Scope  of  his  Difcourfe,  as  well  as 
"  to  what  is  exprefdy  afferted,  Ch.  viii.  2.  (^)." 

Ltt  us  next  proceed  to  what  our  learned 
Author  tells  us,  concerning  imputed  Righ- 
leoufnefit 

"  Thts^  he  afl:rms,  tlie  Apr^file  has  not 
**  fcrupljd  to  mention  eleven  Times  in  one 
"  Chapter,  Rom  iv.'*  They,  who  can  dif- 
cover  impuied  Righteoufnefs  mentioned  eleven 
Tifnes  in  that  Chapter,  have,  I  muft  confefs, 
a.  fuperior  Eye-ftght  to  mine  — I  can  only 
find  in  that  Chapter^  the  Apoftle  fpcaking, 
fia  or  Jeven  Times,  of  Faith  imputed  for 
Righteoufnefs  ; — that  is.  Faith  imputed  or 
reckoned  as  the  Mean  or  Inflrument  of  Jufiifi- 
cation^  as  our  own  Church  exprefTes  it  in  her 
Homilies  (b)  •,  becaufe  by,  or  through  Faitb^ 
G  2  we 

(a)  Family-Expojttor*  on  Rom.  vii.  7.  Noti  a* 
{b)  Part  II.  p.  258,  259. 


[        120       ] 

we  are  juftijicd  {a)  ;  that  is,  hy^  or  through 
Faith^  we  embrace  the  pardonwg  Love  of  God. 
And  therefore,  when  St /^^^/ varies  his  Phrafey 
^  in  this  Chapter  ;  and  mentions—"  God  im» 
*«  piiting  RighteoK.fnefs  \'  Verfe  6.  and  "  that 
"  Righteoufnefs  might  be  imputed  unto  them 
**  [the  Gentiles']  alfo -,"  Verfe  ii  —  what 
can  the  Apoftle  mean,  (if  we  fiippofe  he  talks 
conjyienily)  but  that  "  Godjuftifes  or  pai  dons 
*'  a  Sinner  through  Faith  /"'  There  being  no 
other  Way  of  Jujlijication  for  Jew  or  Gentile. 
Thus  is  the  Apoftle  quite  confiftent  and  alto«- 
gether  of  ^  P/>r^  ;  Nor  is  imputed  Righteouf- 
T.efs  (in  our  learned  Author's  Senfe)  fo  much 
as  once  mentioned  in  the  whole  Chapter  I 

But  let  us,  in  the  laft  Place,  take  Notice  of 
this  Gentleman's  Critic'ifm  on  the  Particle 
\v  {b),  in  St  Peter's  fecond  Epijlky  Chap.  i. 
Verfe  i.  and  which  he  infifts  (hould  have 
been  tranflated — in. 

In  the  firft  Place,  he  is  too  good  a  Scholar 
not  to  know,  that  the  Greek  Particle  \v  (like 
the  Hebrew  Beth^  to  which  it  anfv;ers)  has 
various  Acceptations  \  and  therefore  it  does 
not  necejfarily  fignify — in. — However,  let  it 
be  tranflated — in :  and  let  the  Sentence  be  thus 
rendered, — '*  Faith  in  the  Righteoufnefs  ot 
"  our  God  and  Saviour  •," — yet  it  will  not 
afford  the  lead  Encouragement  to  the  Un^ 
righteous^   (whilft  they  live  unrighteoufty)  to 

rely 

(a)  Rom.  V.  r» 

(^)  It  is  indeed  in  the  Piece  U;:  But  this  is  a  Miflake 
of  the  Printer. 


[  121  ] 

rely  upon  imputed  Righteoufnefs !  For  what  is 
Faiib  in  that  Righteoufnefs  of  cur  God  and  Sa- 
viour ;— but  Fattb  in  that  Juflification^  which 
Lbrifi,  by  his  Blood  has  purchafed  for  us  ; 
and  which,  hy  Faith^  we  receive  from  God  ? 
And  what  is  this,  but  St  Paul's  Jupfication 
by  Faith? — And  is  it  any  wonder,  that  SC 
Peter  fhould  agree  with  him  ? 

Believer,  if  thou  haft  any  true  Value  for 
thy  Soul,  take  heed  of  what  is  commonly 
called,  imputed  Righteoufnefs  I — Be  afTured 
that  neither  St  Peter,  nor  St  Paul,  ever 
preached  it.  '  For  can'ft  thou  imagine,  whilft 
St  Paul  bids  thee,—'-  to  work  out  thine  own 
*'  Salvation  with  Fear  and  Trembling  j  to 
"  deny  ungodlinefs  and  worldly  Lufts  \  and  to 
"  live  fiber ly,  and  right eoufly,  and  godly  in  this 
"  prefent  World  {a)."  Can'ft  thou  imagine 
he  fhould  tell  thee, — ''  thou  nerd  not  do  ei- 
ther :  Fof  Chrift  has  done  ^///"— Or  when 
St  Peter  commands  thee,  —  *  to  give  Dtli- 
*'  genee  to  make  thy^  Calling  and  Election  fur e : 
"  Nay,  to  give  all  Dilgence^  to  add  one 
**  Grace  to  another  •,  and  even  to  abound  in 
*'  them  [b)  ;"— can'ft  thciu  get  leave  of  thy- 
felf  to  fuppofe, — that  he  would  teach  thee, — 
''  that  nothing  was  necejfary  for  tbee  to  do  \ 
*'  but  only  to  plead  the  Obedience  of  Chrifl, 
*'  who  had  already  performed  the  whole  for 
*'  thee  ?"  Therefore  let  me  advife  thee  if  thou 
art  a  Stranger  to  the  convincing  Power  of  the 
G  3  Spirit, 

{a)  Philip,  ii.  12.     Titus  ii.  12. 
'^)  2  St  Pet.  i.  5,  10. 


[    1"    3 

Spirit,— feek  for  that  Holy  Spirit,  through 
Cbrifl^  to  work  powerful  Convi(5lions  in 
thy  Heart  •,— to  apply  the  atoning  Blood  to 
thy  guilty  Confcience  -, — to  feal  up  xht  pardon- 
ing Love  of  God  to  thy  Soul,  by  a  divine 
Faith  ;— to  make  thee  a  nevj  Creature  in 
Chrift  Jefus  ;  and  to  enable  thee  to  "  he  fiiU 
*'  ed  with  all  the  Fruits  of  Right eoujnefs^ 
* '  which  are  by  Jefus  Chrift  unto  the  Glory  and 
*«  Praife  of  God  {ay 

Thus,  Believer^  may  Thou  and  I  ^^  grow 
*'  in  Grace^  and  in  the  Knowledge  of  our  Lord 
**  and  Saviour  Jefus  Chrift  {b)  /"  May  we 
* '  take  up  our  Crofs  daily,  and  follow  Chrift  (c)]" 
May  we  forget^  with  the  great  Apoftle  St 
Paul^  "  thofe  Things,  which  are  behind,  and 
*'  reach  forth  unto  thofe  Thi}7gs,  which  are  be- 
*'  fore  ;  and  prefs  toward  the  Mark,  for  the 
*'  Prize  of  the  high  Calling  of  God  in  Chrift 
*'^  Jefus  {d)l''  May  we  thus,  through  the 
all-powerful  Afli (lance  of  the  Holy  Spirit^ 
be  enabled  to  "  fight  the  good  Fight  of  Faith  ;'* 
,— and  then,  through  the  alone  Merits  and 
Mediation  of  the  Lord  Jefus,  may  we  "  lay 
•"  hold  on  eternal  Life  {e)?'  And  may  the 
fame  divine  Blejfings  be  the  Portion  of  every 
ferious  Reader^  for  the  Sake  of  Him,  who 
*'  tafted  Death  for  every  One  (/) :"    And 

therefore 

{a)  Phil  i.  II.  {b)  2  StPet.  iii.  i8. 

{c)  St  Luke  ix.  23.  {d)  Phil.  iii.  13,  14. 

{e)  I  Tim.  vi.  12.  (/)  Heb.  ii.  9, 


[     ^23     J 

therefore  to  Him^  with  the  Father  and  Hofy 
Spirit^  be  afcribed  all  Honour^  Praife^  Power, 
Might,  Majejiy  and  Dominion,  both  now  and 
forever.     Amen  {a)  /" 

[a)  Rev.  i.  5,  6.     Ch.v,  12,  13.     Ch.  vii.  lo; 


FINIS. 


ERRATA. 


Page  Q.  Line  19.  for  carnol  xqi^  carnaL 

—40.  in  the  Note,  line  6  {oxRevSu  1 5.  read  7?ow.  xi.26, 

•—103.  in  Note  {b)  for  avlyivnecv  read  a-vfyjvuuy. 


A 


Fublifhed  by  the  fame  Author, 

I. 
VINDICATION  of  Mr  LOCKEy 

FROM    THE 


Charge   of  giving  Encouragement   to 
SCEPTICISM  and  INFIDELITT, 

And  from  feveral  other  Miftakes  aiid  Objeftions  of  the 
learned  Author  of  the  Proceduu,  Extent ^  and  Liinitj 
of  Human  Vnderjlanding, 

In  Six  Dialogues. 

Wherein  is  likewife  enquired  whether  Mr  Locke's  true 
Opinion  of  the  Soul's  imrnateriality  was  not  miilaken 
by  the  late  learned  iMonfieur  Leibnitz.. 

Humani  nihil  a  me  alienum  putQ»       Ter. 
II. 

A    SECOND    VINDICATION 
OF  Mr  LOCKE. 

Wherein  his  Sentiments,  relating  to  Perfonal  Identity^ 
are  cleared  up  from  fome  Miftakes  of  the  Right  Re- 
verend Dr  Butler^  late  Lord  Bifhop  of  Durham,  in  his 
DiiTertation  on  that  Subje<^  ;  and  the  various  Objec- 
tions raifed  againft  Mr  Locke.,  by  the  learned  Author 
o{  An  Enquiry  into  the  Natuie  of  the  Human  Soul,  are 
confidered ; 

To  which  are  added, 

REFLECTIONS  on  fome  Passages 
of  Dr  fVaits's  Philofophical  ElTays. 

Cenfure  is  the  T^aX  a  Man  pays  to  the  Publick  for  being 
eminent.  Lord  Bacon, 


''^^^i^\ 


^y 


.1?w-> 


^^*^|i^^lMfti!^ 


M} 


&. 


-T^